Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE BLOOD

Return to Occult Library Index


18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ervararsaga mentions a similar sacrifice offered by the apostate swedes at the election of king svein (second half of 11th century: var]?a framleidt hross eitt a j?ingit, ok hoggvit i sundr, ok sjcipt til ids, en rio]?u(5u blosinu hluttre; kostusu]?a allir sviar kristni ok liofust blot; then was led forward ahorse into the thing, and hewed in sunder, and divided for eating, and they reddened with the blood the blot-tree &c. tornald. sog. 1, 512. dietmar of merseburg's description of the great norse (strictly danish) sacrificial rite, which however was extinct a hundred years before his time, evidently contains circumstances exaggerated legendwise and distorted; he says 1, 9: sed quia ego de hostiis (istorthmannorum) mira audivi, haec indiscussa praeterire nolo, est unus in his partibus loc

tual procedure in a sacrifice, we have scarcely any information except from norse authorities. while the animal laid down its life on the sacrificial stone, all the streaming blood (on. hlaut) was caught either in a hollow dug for the purpose, or in vessels. with this gore they smeared the sacred vessels and utensils, and sprinkled the participants^ apparently divination was performed by means of the blood, perhaps a part of it was mixed with ale or mead, and drunk. in the north the bloodbowls (hx^wibollar, hloibollar) do not seem to have been large; some nations had big cauldrons made for the purpose (see suppl. the swedes were taunted by olafr tryggvason with sitting at home and licking their sacrificial pots' at sitja heima ok sleikja hlotholla sina' fornm. sog. 2, 309. a cauldron of th

sex modios amplius minusve capiebat, cerevisia plenum in medio habebant positum. ad quod vir dei accessit et sciscitatur, quid de illo fieri vellent? illi aiunt: deo suo wodano, quem mercurium vocant alii, se velle litare. jonas bobbiensis, vita columb (from the first half of the 7tli cent. mabillon ann. bened. 2, 26. here we are expressly told that the cauldron was filled with ale, and not that the blood of a victim was mixed with it; unless the narrative is incomplete, it may have meant only a drink-offering. usually the cauldron served to cook, i.e. boil, the victim's flesh; it never was roasted. thus herodotus 4, 61 describes a boiling (eyp-eiv) of the sacrifice in the great cauldron of the scythians. from this seething, according to my conjecture, the ram was called smips, and those

s-proplietesses, gray-haired, wliite-robed, with a linen scarf buckled over the shoulder, wearing a brazen girdle, and bare-footed; these met the prisoners in the camp, sword in hand, and having crowned them, led them to a brass hasin as large as 30 amphorsb (180 gals; and they had a ladder, which the priestess mounted, and standing over the basin, cut the throat of each as he was handed up. with the blood that gushed into the basin, they made a prophecy^ the trolds too, a kind of elves, have a wpiper kettle in the norw. saga, faye 11; the christians long believed in a saturni dolium, and in a large cauldron in hell (chaudiere, meon 3, 284-5^ they also ate the strong broth and the fat swimming at the top. the heathen offer their king hakon, on his refusing the flesh, drecka sot^it and eta

have borne the name of brcdehlick this very expression re-appears in a poem of the twelfth century, though not in reference to a dwelling-place, but to a host of snow-white steeds and heroes advancing over the battlefield: do brahte pietheriches vane zvencik dusint lossam in hreither uiclcin uber lant, eoth. 2635. in wh. 381, 16' daz bluot liber die uiclce floz, si \vurdn almeistic rotgevar' did the blood flow over the paths of the field, or over the shining silks? if bama-g and brond reveal to us that the worship of balder had a definite form of its own even outside of scandinavia, we may conclude from the general diffusion of all the most essential proper names entering into the main plot of the myth there, that this myth as a whole was known to all teutons. the goddess lid, as will be

, shot a warning billet over to the swiss on his arrow (joh. midler 2, 37, hewas therefore a bowman himself. justinger and johann von winterthur are silent about tell; melchior russ (f 1499) and petermann etterlin (completed 1507) were the first who committed the story to writing. tell. eigil. 383 roots. it partly agrees even with -what eustathius on ii. 12, 292 tells us, that sarpedon, a hero of the blood of zeus, was made when a child to stand up and have a ring shot off his breast without injury to him, an action which entailed the acquisition of the lycian kingdom (see suppl^ with these specimens of particular heroes crumbs from the richly furnished table of our antiquities i will content myself, as there are still some reflections of a more general kind to be made. i started with sayi


3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

e west. hiero: let us rehearse the prayer of the undines or water spirits (knocks) terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth; king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains, thou who commandest moisture which is as it were the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants, we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us thy mobile and changeful creatures in the great tempests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters and we shall desire thy love. o vastness wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves, which renew themselves ever in thee

in all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves, which renew themselves ever in thee, o thou ocean of infinite perfections, 0 height which reflectest thyself in the depth, o depth which exhalest thyself into the height, lead us into the true life through intelligence, through love. lead us unto immortality through sacrifice, so that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins. amen. hiero: makes banishing circle and pentagrams in the air in front of tablet with his scepter. hiero: depart ye in peace unto your abodes and habitations, may the blessing of el be upon you. be there ever peace between us and you, and be ye ready to come when ye are called. hiero: knocks and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

rrh is good for all mouth and throat problems and for wounds. it is one of the oldest protective and purification herbs, associated with all healing of mind and spirit as well as body. myrrh is a good herb to burn as incense for protection and for healing; it promotes higher states of consciousness and so is good for all spiritual work. ruled by the moon. parsley parsley can be used for enriching the blood and helping all skin conditions such as eczema and acne. it is also good for anaemia and relieves premenstrual tension, kidney, bladder and urinary tract infections, gout, jaundice, and menstrual and menopausal disorders. a divinatory herb, parsley is said to encourage fertility, love and passion. it is also protective- a poppet or sachet filled with parsley is a gentle but powerful defe

to drive away all negativity and illness. ruled by venus. rose an essential ingredient in healing sachets, rose is potent in fighting infections and viruses of all kinds, relieving physical and emotional exhaustion, skin problems, menstrual disorders and hyperactivity. use it in love rituals, to attract love and to give meaningful and prophetic dreams. rose is also a symbol of courage, especially the blood red rose. ruled by venus. rosemary (elf leaf) rosemary relieves headaches, depression, liver and gall-bladder problems, sciatica and muscular pain. it aids digestion, improves circulation, helps with hair and scalp disorders, improves memory, focuses thoughts and increases energy levels. put a small handful, chopped, in a muslin bag and add to a bath- this is a medieval prescription for

eel overwhelmed. deep blue beryl is used for crystal balls. it offers inner peace and the courage to stand against bullies and autocrats, but allows you to be generous to the petty-minded. pink beryl (morganite) offers gentle protection for children and animals and encourages compassion towards our enemies. bloodstone (heliotrope) the red spots of bloodstone were, according to legend, formed from the blood of christ as it fell on green jasper at the crucifixion and so it is traditionally used in icons and religious carvings. in ancient babylon, bloodstone was used in amulets for protection against enemies and has been carried by soldiers in many cultures to overcome fears, to prevent wounds or stop bleeding. it is good for deflecting cruelty, spite and malice and for situations in which th

ncept of offering up the first fruits to the deities in return for abundance throughout the year is a very ancient one. the lammas loaf, made in the pagan tradition from the last sheaf of corn to be cut down, was regarded as sacred by very early agricultural societies onwards. before christian times, it was believed to contain the spirit of the corn; the barley fermented by the autumn equinox was the blood of the corn god, or the spirit of the crops, who in popular folk song was called john barleycorn. this is probably the origin of the wiccan cakes and ale ceremony. this last sheaf was cut by a number of people casting their sickles simultaneously, so no one would know who killed the corn god, though he offered himself willingly so that there would be abundant future harvests. as well as


ABRAMELIN2

ought to be a garden (adjoining the house) wherein you can take exercise (33) take well heed during the six moons or months to lose no blood from your body, except that which the expulsive virtue in you may expel naturally of its own accord (34) finally, during that whole time, you shall touch no dead body of any description soever (35) you shall eat during this whole period neither the flesh nor the blood of any dead animal; and this you shall do for a certain particular reason.113 (36) you shall bind by an oath him unto whom you shall give this operation, neither to give nor sell it unto any avowed atheist or blasphemer of god (37) you shall fast for three days before giving the operation unto any; and he who shall receive it shall do likewise; and he also shall hand over unto you at the


ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

to the second adept and holds cup conveniently for him. second adept dips point of dagger in wine and makes cross on aspirant's brow, feet, right hand and left hand, and heart, saying) 15 second (for brow "there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the holy spirit, and these three are one (for feet "there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one (right hand "except ye be born of water and the spirit, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven (left hand "if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him" second (marks heart in silence "let the aspirant be released from the cross of suffering. it is written that he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. v. h. frater hodos chamelionis, remove fr

pe. he was of noble german family, but poor, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar' that is, the blood of the lamb. there he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rosy cross. he then so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. after three years, he went on into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. t

als) foot of the pastos 34 side of the pastos (hodos removes the aspirant's robe to let him receive the mark. third adept hands the razor blade to the chief) chief "the cut that you are to receive upon your clavicle is symbolic of the neck, which is also symbolic of the void that you must cross for the achievement of the great work and the uniting with your higher genius. it is also symbolical of the blood that you are willing to shed to defend this order and the principles of divine light. let the blood that drips from your wound symbolically mix with the blood that has been previously shed by the adepti that have gone before you. may it also be the reminder that you must never shed the blood of any of your brethren of the r.r et a.c. either by word, action or by the sword. finally, let t


ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

irit of the crocodile; and so for three days i lay without protection. only at certain hours did my mother descend to feed me; and she too was silent, being dressed as a princess only, without the sacred badges of her office. also in the sixth month they exposed me to the sun in the desert where was no shade or clothing; and in the seventh month they laid me in a bed with a sorceress, that fed on the blood of young children, and, having been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might

erpretation of the oracle. yet he was sorely puzzled and distressed, for that i was a boy child. so at the risk of his life- for the old man was brusque- he called again and said "behold my son" but as he spoke a shaft of sunlight smote him on the nape of the neck as he page 4 gulf.txt bend over the well; and his face blackened, and his blood gushed forth from his mouth. and the old man lapped up the blood of my father with his tongue, and cried gleefully to his servants to carry me to a house of the veiled one, there to be trained in my new life. so there came forth from the little house an eunuch and a young woman exceeding fair; and the eunuch saddled two horses, and we rode into the desert alone. now though i could ride like a man, they suffered me not; but the young priestess bore me

the goddess, so that i might kiss them. and as i kissed them such a thrill ran through me that i thought myself rapt away into the heaven of amoun, or even as asi when hoor and hoor-pa-kraat, cleaving her womb, sprang armed to life. then they stripped me of my robes, and lashed me with fine twigs of virgin hazel, until my blood ran from me into the pool. but the surface of the silver swallowed up the blood by some mysterious energy; and they took this to be a sign of acceptance. so then they clothed me in the right robes of a priestess of the veiled one; and they put a silver sistron in my hand, and bade me perform the ceremony of adoration. this i page 10 gulf.txt did, and the veil of the goddess glittered in the darkness- for night had fallen by this- with a strange starry light. thereby

itted unto us by the brethren of the cross and rose unto this day "for asar un-nefer hath said: he that is found perfect before the gods hath said: these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is the repressed sigh of my suffering; the flame-red fire is the energy of my undaunted will; the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart, sacrificed to regeneration; and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am asar triumphant, even asar un-nefer the justified one! i am her who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the mighty gods. i am he lord of life, triumphant over death; he who partaketh with me shall page 18 gu

own the temple. sighs and sobs tore her breast; and her nails made bloody grooves in her wet flanks. page 25 gulf.txt on a sudden she espied me and my companion; with one buffet she smote him to earth- it is unlawful to resist the priestess when she is in the ecstasy of union- and falling upon me, like a wild beast she buried her teeth in my neck, bearing me to the ground. then, loosing me, while the blood streamed from me, she fixed her glittering eyes upon it with strange joy, and with her hands she shook me as a lion shakes a buck. sinewy were her hands, with big knuckles, and the strength of her was as cords of iron. yet her might was but a mortal s; in a little she gave one gasp like a drowning man s; beer body slackened, and fell with its dead weight on mine, her mouth glued to mine

, and with her hands she shook me as a lion shakes a buck. sinewy were her hands, with big knuckles, and the strength of her was as cords of iron. yet her might was but a mortal s; in a little she gave one gasp like a drowning man s; beer body slackened, and fell with its dead weight on mine, her mouth glued to mine in one dreadful kiss. dreadful; for as my mouth returned it, almost mechanically, the blood gushed from her nostrils and blinded me. i too, then, more dead that alive, swooned into bliss, into trance. i was awakened by the high priest of horus "come" he said "she is dead" i disengaged myself from all that weight of madness- and the body writhed convulsively as i turned it over- i kissed those frothy lips, for in death she was beautiful beyond belief, joyous beyond description


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

de, or what could be called "white magicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body of the slain serpent, and man was created from the blood of the slain commander of the ancient army, kingu, thereby making man a descendent of the blood of the enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, belie

r os shammash is twenty and this is his seal: the god of mars is the mighty nergal. he has the head of a man on the body of a lion, and bears a sword and a flail. he is the god of war, and of the fortunes of war. he was sometimes though to be an agent of the ancient ones, for he dwelt in cutha for a time. his colour is dark red. his essence is to be found in iron, and in all weapons made to spill the blood of men and of animals. his gate is the fifth you will see as you pass the zones in the rituals that follow. his step on the ladder of light is red. this is his seal, which must be engraved on a plate of iron, or on paper in blood, when mars is in exaltation in the heavens. it is best done at night, far from the habitations of men and of animals, where you cannot be seen or heard. it must

the book of the seven demons of the ignited spheres, of the seven demons of the flame. this is the book of the priest, who governeth the works of fire! know, first, that the power of the conquerors is the power of the magick, and that the stricken gods will ever tempt thee away from the legions of the mighty, and that you will feel the subtle fluids of thy body moving to the breath of tiamat and the blood of kingu who races in your veins. be ever watchful, therefore, not to open this gate, or, if thou must needs, put a time for its closing before the rising of the sun, and seal it at that time; for to leave it open is to be the agent of chaos. know, secondly, that the power of magick is the power of our master enki, lord of the seas, and master of magick, father of marduk, fashioner of th

ok the tablets of destiny unbidden hung them around his neck. acclaimed of the elder gods was he. first among the elder ones was he. he split the sundered tiamat in twain and fashioned the heavens and the earth, with a gate to keep the ancient ones without. with a gate whose key is hid forever save to the sons of marduk save to the followers of our master enki first in magick among the gods. from the blood of kingu he fashioned man. he constructed watchtowers for the elder gods fixing their astral bodies as constellations that they may watch the gate of absu the gate of tiamat they watch the gate of kingu they oversee the gate whose guardian is iak sakkak they bind. all the elder powers resist the force of ancient artistry the magick spell of the oldest ones the incantation of the primal p

rd, cold but burning! he who awakens him calls the ancient vengeance of the elder ones the seven glorious gods of the seven glorious cities upon himself and upon the world and old vengeance. know that our years are the years of war and our days are measured as battles and every hour is a life lost to the outside those from without have builded up charnel houses to nourish the fiends of tiamat and the blood of the weakest here is libation unto tiamat queen of the ghouls wreaker of pain and to invoke her the red water of life need be split on a stone the stone struck with a sword that hath slain eleven men sacrifices to hubur so that the strike ringeth out and call tiamat from her slumber from her sleep in the caverns of the earth. and none may dare entreat further for to invoke death is to

from the earth doors do not stop them bolts do not stop them they glide in at the doors like serpents they enter by the windows like the wind idpa they are, entering by the head namtar they are, entering by the heart utuk they are, entering by the brow alal they are, entering by the chest gigim they are, seizing the bowels telal they are, grasping the hand uruku they are, giant larvae, feeding on the blood they are seven! seven are they! they seize all the towers from ur to nippur yet ur knows them not yet nippur does not know them they have brought down the mighty of all the mighty cities of man yet man knows them not yes the cities do not know them they have struck down the forests of the east and have flooded the lands of the west yet the east knows them not yet the west does not know t


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

one contains the other more than itself. line 8 emphasises the importance of performing both [13] 2 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-eta beta the cry of the hawk hoor hath a secret fourfold name: it is do what thou wilt.(3) four words: naught-one-many-all. thou-child! thy name is holy. thy kingdom is come. thy will is done. here is the bread. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 here is the blood. bring us through temptation! deliver us from good and evil! that mine as thine be the crown of the kingdom, even now. abrahadabra. these ten words are four, the name of the one [14] commentary( beta) the "hawk" referred to is horus. the chapter begins with a comment on liber legis iii, 49. those four words, do what thou wilt, are also identified with the four possible modes of conceivin

he beloved with the n.o.x. previously spoken of. the chapter is called "the southern cross, because, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 66 on the physical plane, laylah is an australian [69] 30 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda john-a-dreams dreams are imperfections of sleep; even so is consciousness the imperfection of waking. dreams are impurities in the circulation of the blood; book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 67 even so is consciousness a disorder of life. dreams are without proportion, without good sense, without truth; so also is consciousness. awake from dream, the truth is known:(16) awake from waking, the truth is-the unknown [70] commentary( lambda) this chapter is to read in connection with chapter 8, and also with those previous ch

a-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-gamma mulberry tops black blood upon the altar! and the rustle of angel wings above! black blood of the sweet fruit, the bruised, the violated bloom-that setteth the wheel a-spinning in the spire. death is the veil of life, and life of death; for both are gods. this is that which is written "a feast for life, and a greater feast for death" in the book of the law. the blood is the life of the individual: offer then blood! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 93 [96] commentary( mu-gamma) the title of this chapter refers to a hebrew legend, that of the prophet who heard "a going in the mulberry tops; and to browning's phrase "a bruised, blackblooded mulberry. in the world's tragedy, household gods, the scorpion, and also the god-eater, the re

he altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand! he strikes eleven times upon the bell 3 3 3-5 5 5 5 5- 3 3 3 and places the fire in the thurible. i strike the bell: i light the flame: i utter the mysterious name. abrahadabra he strikes eleven times upon the bell. now i begin to pray: thou child, holy thy name and undefiled! thy reign is come: thy will is done. here is the bread; here is the blood. bring me through midnight to the sun! save me from evil and from good! that thy one crown of all the ten. even now and here be mine. amen. he puts the first cake on the fire of the thurible. i burn the incense-cake, proclaim these adorations of thy name. he makes them as in liber legis, and strikes again eleven times upon the bell. with the burin he then makes upon his breast the proper

of the thurible. i burn the incense-cake, proclaim these adorations of thy name. he makes them as in liber legis, and strikes again eleven times upon the bell. with the burin he then makes upon his breast the proper sign [98] book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 95 behold this bleeding breast of mine gashed with the sacramental sign! he puts the second cake to the wound. i stanch the blood; the wager soaks it up, and the high priest invokes! he eats the second cake. this bread i eat. this oath i swear as i enflame myself with prayer "there is no grace: there is no guilt: this is the law: do what thou wilt" he strikes eleven times upon the bell, and cries abrahadabra. i entered in with woe; with mirth i now go forth, and with thanksgiving, to do my pleasure on the earth amo

commentary( mu-delta) this is the special number of horus; it is the hebrew blood, and the multiplication of the 4 by the 11, the number of magick, explains 4 in its finest sense. but see in particular the accounts in equinox i, vii of the circumstances of the equinox of the gods. the word "phoenix" may be taken as including the idea of "pelican, the bird, which is fabled to feeds its young from the blood of its own breast. yet the two ideas, though cognate, are not identical, and "phoenix" is the more accurate symbol. this chapter is explained in chapter 62. it would be improper to comment further upon a ritual which has been accepted as official by the a'.a [99] 45 book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 96 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-epsilon chinese music "explai


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

in the 12th aethyr, liber 418, equinox i, v) is the charioteer of our lady babalon, whose cup or graal he hears. now this is an important formula. it is the first of the formulae, in a sense, for it is the formula of renunciation<abyss> it is also the last! this cup is said to be full of the blood of the saints; that is, every "saint" or magician must give the last drop of his life's blood to that cup. it is the original price paid for magick power. and if by magick power we mean the true power, the assimilation of all force with the ultimate light, the true bridal of the rosy cross, then is that blood the offering of virginity, the sole sacrifice well-pleasing to the master, the

acrifice which is of great importance to the student, and we therefore make no further apology, we should not have made even this apology for an apology, had it not been for the solicitude of a pious young friend of great austerity of character who insisted that the part of this chapter which now follows- the part which was originally written- might cause us to be misunderstood. this must not be. the blood is the life. this simple statement is explained by the hindus by saying that the blood is the principal vehicle of vital prana<force" is often used as a generic term for all kinds of subtle energy. the prana of the body is only one of its "vayus. vayu means air or spirit. the idea is that all bodily forces are manifestations of the finer forces of the more real body, this real

eby obfuscates the actual practice. crowley did this by diversion of the act of sexual intercourse and other sexual actions. he considered contraception as human sacrifice. there is no indication in any of his writings that he ever performed infanticide. in fact, crowley was even against abortion> is the most satisfactory and suitable victim. 95 for evocations it would be more convenient to place the blood of the victim in the triangle- the idea being that the spirit might obtain from the blood this subtle but physical substance which was the quintessence of its life in such a manner as to enable it to take on a visible and tangible shape<equinox (i, v. supplement: tenth aethyr) for an account of an operation where this was done. magical phenomena of the creative order are conceived a

sts loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on "6. at last there must come a moment when his whole being is swallowed up in fatigue, overwhelmed by its own inertia. let him sink (when no longer can he strive, though his tongue be bitten through with the effort and the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness; and then on coming to himself, let him write down soberly and accurately a record of all that hath occurred: yea, a record of all that hath occurred" of course, the rising may be done from any starting pint. one can go (for example) into the circle of jupiter, and the results, especially in the lower planes, will be very diff

well-known authors and composers. it would be better<"perhaps! one can think of certain awful consequences "but, after all, they wouldn't seem so to the authors "but- pity the poor gods "bother the gods> to write and compose specially for the ceremony<magicians accustomed to work in concert may be competent to conduct impromptu orgia. to cite an actual instance in recent times; the blood of a christian being required for some purpose, a young cock was procured and baptized into the roman catholic church by a man who, being the son of an ordained priest, was magically an incarnation of the being of that priest, and was therefore congenitally possessed of the powers thereto appurtenant. the cock "peter paul" was consequently a baptized christian for all magical purposes. o

s has its matter of the passives. the wafer (pantacle) is of corn, typical of earth; the wine (cup) represents water (there are certain other attributions. the wafer is the sun, for instance: and the wine is appropriate to bacchus. the wafer may, however, be more complex, the "cake of light" described in liber legis. this is used in the exoteric mass of the phoenix (liber 333, cap: 44) mixed with the blood of the magus. this mass should be performed daily at sunset by every magician. corn and wine are equivalent to flesh and blood; but it is easier to convert live substances into the body and blood of god, than to perform this miracle upon dead matter. the eucharist of "three" elements has for basis the symbols of the three gunas. for tamas (darkness) take opium or nightshade or some sleep


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ed not be contemptuous, to learn that the passage which we are about to quote, is a parable based on the least decorous of the biblical legends which refer to noah. it simply captures for its own purposes the convenience of scripture (here follows the excerpt from the vision "and a voice cries: cursed be he that shall uncover the nakedness of the most high, for he is drunken upon the wine that is the blood of the adepts. and babalon hath lulled him to sleep upon her breast, and she hath fled away, and left him naked, and she hath called her children together saying: come up with me, and let us make a mock of the nakedness of the most high "and the first of the adepts covered his shame with a cloth, walking backwards, and was white. and the second of the adepts covered his shame with a clot

inted her body was whiter than the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. 14. then rose she up from abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted in her beauty and was glad. 15. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 96 liber lxv, cap. ii. we find even in profane literature this doctrine of the white school of magick- o buddha! couldst thou nowhere rest a pivot for the universe? must all things be alike confessed mere changes rung upon a curse? i swear by all the bliss of blue my phryne with her

first months of my serious practice of yoga, i had no suspicion that they were no more than the foam on a glass of champagne: nay, rather of "black wine in jars of jade 39 cooled all these months in hoarded snow, black wine with purple starlight in its bosom, oily and sweet as the soul of a brown maid brought from the forenoon's archipelago, her brows bound bright with many a scarlet blossom like the blood of the slain that flowered free when we met the black men knee to knee" how apt the verses are! how close are wine and snow to lust and slaughter! i have been digressing, for all that; let us return to our goats! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 191 the structure of the mind reveals its history as does the structure of the body (capitals, please, or bang on som


ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

n, and whose rites were then, and still are, celebrated by human sacrifice<jews in eastern europe which surprise the ignorant, are almost invariably excited by the disappearance of "christian" children, stolen, as the parents suppose, for the purposes of "ritual murder<blood-libel" myth was later recanted by crowley. the blood-libel was visited upon early christians by the romans and is visited today upon thelemites by christian fundamentalists> similarly the visions of joan of arc were entirely christian; but she, like all the others we have mentioned, found somewhere the force to do great things. of course, it may be said that there is a fallacy in the argument; it may be true that all these great people "sa

false. and as he advances in the knowledge of his mind he will come to understand that its whole structure is so faulty that it is quite incapable, even in its most exalted moods, of truth. he will recognize that any thought merely establishes a relation between the ego and the non-ego. kant has shown that even the laws of nature are but the conditions of thought. and as the current of thought is the blood of the mind, it is said that the magick cup is filled with the blood of the saints. all thought must be offered up as a sacrifice. the cup can hardly be described as a weapon. it is round like the pantacle- not straight like the wand and the dagger. reception, not projection, is its nature<magician is in the position of god towards the spirit that he evokes, he stands i

sacrum, in which the kundalini lies asleep. this lotus is the receptacle of reproductive force. there is also the six-petalled lotus opposite the navel- which receives the forces which nourish the body. there is also a lotus in the solar plexus which receives the nervous forces. the six-petalled lotus in the heart corresponds to tiphereth, and receives those vital forces which are connected with the blood. the sixteen-petalled lotus opposite the larynx receives the nourishment needed by the breath. the two-petalled lotus of the pineal gland receives the nourishment needed by thought, while above the junction of the cranial structures is that sublime lotus, of a thousand and one petals, which receives the influence from on high; and in which, in the adept, the awakened kundalini takes her


ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

scil. ancient) nwmdq md) gall, bile hrm spirit of god l) xwr 246 myrrh rwm vision, aspect h)rm height, altitude mwr gabriel: archangel of water (lit. gmighty one of god h) l)yrbg 247 to overwhelm (ps. 77:17; a flood mrz light, luminary rw)m the symbolic sense (i.e. of scripture, etc; see 400& 510) zmr 248 the three that bear witness, above and beneath, respectively (md) the spirit, the water, and the blood: aleph being air (spiritus, daleth standing for md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447 )rb md) uriel or auriel: archangel of earth (lit. resp. gflame of el h and gmy light is el h) l)yrw) in vision h)rmb wine; bitumen; an ass (from gto disturb h) rmx mercy; womb; vulture mxr a lance xmr archangel of chokmah l)yzr 249 fear, terror rwgm 250 the livin

he victorious queen (lit. ggate of the gods h; see liber 418 *n(l)b)b zion *nwyc height, altitude *mwr 807 blasphemed *pdg the beard (s.d. cap. 2; lingam (qnz *nqz to overwhelm (ps. 77:17; a flood *mrz 808 the brazen serpent (ii kings 18:4; cf. 1121) nt#xn under txt pure, innocent *px balances (ch *nynz)m the three that bear witness, above and beneath, respectively (md) the spirit, the water, and the blood: aleph being air (spiritus, daleth standing for md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447*)rb md) mercy; womb; vulture *mxr to steam; darkness *k#x 809 shut up; body *pwg children *p+ 810 cain *nyq the living god of the worlds, or of the ages *mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south *mwrd 812 son of the right hand *nymynb 813 signs, marks, tokens twtw) ararita


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

excited by seeing others eat. a "naughty" book is as dull as a volume of sermons; only genius can vitalize either. beyond this, once love is taken for granted, the morbid fascination of its mystery will vanish. the pander, the prostitute, the parasite will find their occupation gone. disease will go straight to the doctor instead of to the quack, as it does; the altars of mrs. grundy run red with the blood of her faithful! the ignorance or carelessness of a raw youth will no longer hound him to hell. a blighted career or a ruined constitution will no more be the penalty of a moment's exuberance. above all, the world will begin to appreciate the true nature of the sexual process, its physical insignificance as one among many parts of the body, its transcendent importance as the vehicle of t

pointed her body was whiter that the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. then rose she up from the abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted into her beauty and was glad. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me" we therefore train our adepts to make the gold philosophical from the dung of witches, and the elixir of life from hippomanes; but we do not advocate ostentatious addiction to these operations. it is good to know that one is man enough to spend a month or so at a height of twenty thousand feet

nthly: then the fresh blood of a child, or dropping from the host of heaven: then of enemies; then of the priest or of the worshippers: last of some beast, no matter what" the new comment a: menstrual blood. b: possibly "dragon's blood. these two kinds of 'blood' are not to be confused. the student should be able to discover the sense of this passage by recollecting the qabalistic statement that "the blood is the life, consulting book 4 part iii, and applying the knowledge which reposes in the sanctuary of the gnosis of the ninth degree of o.t.o. the 'child' is "babalon and the beast conjoined, the secret saviour, that is, the being symbolized by the egg and serpent hieroglyph of the phoenician adepts. the second kind is also a form of baphomet, but differs from the 'child' in that it is t


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

e rod be this bread the body of god! he takes the host. to(c)uto'(c)esti t(c)o s(c)oma mou. he kneels, adores, rises, turns shows host to the people, turns, replaces host, and adores. music. he takes the cup. vehicle of the joy of man upon earth, solace of labour, inspiration of endeavour, thus be thou ecstasy of the spirit! he touches the cup with the lance. by the virtue of the rod be this wine the blood of god! he takes the cup. to(c)uto'(c)esti t(c)o pot(c)hrion t(c)ou'(c)aimatos mou. he kneels, adores, rises, turns, shows the cup to the people, turns replaces the cup, and adores. music. for this is the covenant of resurrection. he makes the five crosses on the priestess. accept, o lord, this sacrifice of life and joy, true warrants of the covenant of resurrection. the priest offers th


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

om him as this of kent s banishment (act i. sc. i. ll. 304-5. in scene ii. edmund is shown; he feels himself a man, more than edgar: a clearheaded, brave, honourable man; but with no maggots. the injustice of his situation strikes him; he determines not to submit. this is the attitude of a strong man, and a righteous one. primogeniture is wrong enough; the other shame, no fault of his, would make the blood of any free man boil. gloucester enters, and exhibits himself as a prize fool by shouting in disjointed phrases what everybody knew. great news it is, of course, and on discovering edmund, he can think of nothing more sensible than to ask for more! kent banished thus! and france in choler parted! and the king gone to-night! subscrib d his power! confin d to exhibition! all this done upon


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

and blood stained all its bones. below it was the evil altar, a round table supported by an ebony figure of a negro standing upon his hands. upon the altar smouldered a sickening perfume, and the stench of the slain victims of the god defiled the air. it was a tiny room, and the girl, staggering, came against the skeleton. the bones were not clean; they were hidden by a greasy slime mingling with the blood, as though the hideous worship were about to endow it with a new body of flesh. she wrenched herself back in disgust. then suddenly she felt it was alive! it was coming towards her! she shrieked once the blasphemy which her vile master had chosen as his mystic name; only a hollow laugh echoed back. then she knew all. she knew that to seek the left-hand path may lead one to the power of t

o the mansion of the music of rejoicing? o my brothers! come with me! follow me! let us mount the dark stairs of this tower of silence, this watch-tower of night; upon whose black brow no flickering flame burns to guide the weary wanderer across the mires of life and through the mists of death. come, follow me! grope up these age-worn steps, slippery with the tears of the fallen, and bearded with the blood of the vanquished and the salt of the agony of failure. come, come! halt not! abandon all! let us ascend. yet bring with ye two things, the flint and the steel 168- the slumbering fire of mystery, and the dark sword of science; that we may strike a spark, and fire the beacon of hope which hangs above us in the brasier of despair; so that a great light may shine forth through the darkness

, arise! see, the sun is nodding in the west, and no day-spring is at hand in this land of withered dreams; for all is dull with the sweat of gloom, and sombre with the industry of evil! wake! o wake! let us hie to the summits of the lonely mountains, for soon a sun will arise in us, and then their white peaks will become golden and crimson and purple as the breasts of a mighty woman swollen with the blood and milk of a new life. there, amongst those far-off hills of amethyst, shall we find the fair mistress of our heart's desire- that bountiful mother who will clasp us to her breast. yours are the boundless forests, and the hills, and the far-off purple of the horizon. call, and they shall answer you; ask, and they shall shower forth on you the hoarded booty of the years, and all the trea

ngeon of a lightless reason. fancy has been burnt at the stake of fact; and the imagination cramped in the irons of tort and quibble. o vanity of vain words! o cozening, deceitful art! nimbly do the great ones of to-day wrestle with the evil-smelling breath of their mouths, twisting and contorting it into beguilements, bastardising and corrupting the essence of things, sucking as a greedy vampire the blood from your hearts, and breathing into your nostrils the rigid symbols of law and of order, begotten on the death-bed of their understanding. o children of wonder and of fancy, fly to the wild woods whilst yet there is time! back to the mysteries of the shadowy oaks, to the revolt of imagination, to the insurrection of souls, to the moonlit festivals of love: back where the werewolf lurks

e-bells ring out the innocence of spring, learning from their flocks the mysteries of life. a wolf springs from the thicket, and a lamb lies sweltering in its blood; then an oaken cudgel is 185 raised, and hermas has dashed out the brains from betwixt those green, glittering eyes. there now at his feet lie the dead and the dying; and man wonders at the writhing of the entrails and the bubbling of the blood. see! now he gathers in his flock, and drives them to a dark cavern in the sloping side of the mountain; and when the moon is up he departs, speeding to his sister the sorceress to seek of her balsams and herbs wherewith to stanch his wound and to soothe the burning scratches of the wolf's claws. there under the stars, whilst the bats circle around the moon, and the toad hops through the

hou belchest the sheep and with the flatulence of windy words! away with the ethics and morals of the schoolmen, those prudish pedants whose bellies are swollen with the overboiled spinach of their sploshy virtues; and cease rattling the bread-pills of language in the bladder of medical terminology! the maniac's vision of horror is better than this, even the shambles clotted with blood; for it is the blood of life; and the loneliness of the distant heath is as a cup of everlasting wine compared with the soapsuds of these clyster-mongers, these purge-puffed prudes, who loose forth on us an evil-smelling gas from their cabbage-crammed duodenary canals. yea! it shall pass by, this gastro-epileptic school of neurological maniacs; for in a little time we shall catch up with this moulting ostric


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

d her rainbow wings; and her face is bent over the cauldron, and she is blowing opalescent silvery rings on to the rose; and each ring as it touches the water bursts into flame, and the rose takes new colours. and now she lifts her head, and raises her hands to heaven, and cries: o mother, wilt thou never have compassion on the children of earth? was it not enough that the rose should be red with the blood of thine heart, and that its petals should be by 7 and by 7? 16 she is weeping, weeping. and the tears grow and fill the whole stone with moons. i can see nothing and hear nothing for the tears, though she keeps on praying "take of these pearls, treasure them in thine heart. is not the kingdom of the abyss accurst" she points downward to the cauldron; and now in it there is the head of a

are they that hear not prayer. it is i that have heard all prayer alway, and there is none to answer "me" woe unto me! woe unto me! accursed am i unto the aeons! all this time this brilliant eagle-headed god has been 20 attacked, seemingly, by invisible people, for he is wounded now and again, here and there; little streams of fresh blood come out over the feathers of his breast. and the smoke of the blood is gradually filling the aethyr with a crimson veil. there is a scroll over the top, saying "ecclesia abhorret a sanguine" and there is another scroll below it in a language of which i do not know the sounds. the meaning is, not as they have understood. the blood is thicker and darker now, and it is becoming clotted and black, so that everything is blotted out; because it coagulates, coa

sanguine" and there is another scroll below it in a language of which i do not know the sounds. the meaning is, not as they have understood. the blood is thicker and darker now, and it is becoming clotted and black, so that everything is blotted out; because it coagulates, coagulates. and then at the top there steals a dawn of pure night-blue- oh, the stars, the stars in it deeply set- and drives the blood down; so that all round the top of the oval gradually dawns the figure of our lady nuit, and beneath her is the flaming winged disk, and below the altar of ra-hoor-khuit, even as it is upon the stele of revealing. but below is the supine figure of seb, into whom is concentrated all that clotted blood. and there comes a voice: it is the dawn of the aeon. the aeons of cursing are passed aw

afafa adarepeheta peregi aladi niisa niisa lape ol zodir idoian. and i said: odo kikale qaa. why art thou hidden from me, whom i hear? and the voice answered and said unto me: hearing is of the spirit alone. thou art a partaker of the five-fold mystery. thou must roll up the ten divine ones like a scroll, and fashion therefrom a star. yet must thou blot out the star in the heart of hadit. 26 for the blood of my heart is like a warm bath of myrrh and ambergris; bathe thyself therein. the blood of my heart is all gathered upon my lips if i kiss thee, burns in my fingertips if i caress thee, burns in my womb when thou art caught up into my bed. mighty are the stars; mighty is the sun; mighty is the moon; mighty is the voice of the ever-living one, and the echoes of his whisper are the thunde

rown of the yod, and being without fins i yet swim in the inviolate fountain. i disport myself in the ruins of eden, even as leviathan in the false sea, being whole as the rose at the crown of the cross. come ye unto me, my children, and be glad. at the end of labour is the power of labour. and in my stability is concentrated eternal change. for the whirlings of the universe are but the course of the blood in my heart. and the unspeakable variety thereof is but my divers hairs, and plumes, and gems in my tall crown. the change which ye lament is the life of my rejoicing, and the sorrow that blackeneth your hearts is the myriad deaths by which i am renewed. and the instability which maketh ye to fear, is the little waverings of balance by which i am assured. and now the veil of silver tissu

his night i took the shew-stone to my breast to sleep, and immediately a dhyana arose of the sun, seen more clearly afterwards as the star. exceeding was its brilliance. wrath of the raven and the wolf. and the jaws of the one have torn them, and the 43 beak of the other has devoured the corpse. therefore is my flag white, because i have left nothing upon the earth alive. i have feasted myself on the blood of the saints, but i am not suspected of men to be their enemy, for my fleece is white and warm, and my teeth are not the teeth of one that teareth flesh; and mine eyes are mild, and they know me not the chief of the lying spirits that the father of all sent forth from before his face in the beginning (his attribution is salt; the wolf mercury, and the raven sulphur) now the lamb grows s


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

that the pentagrams instantly formulated themselves, visible to the material eye as it were bars of shining blackness deeper than the night. i then consecrated myself to the operation; cutting the tonsure upon my head, a circle, as it were to admit the light of infinity: and cutting the cross of blood upon my breast, thus symbolising the equilibration of and the slaying of the body, while loosing the blood, the first projection in matter of the universal fluid. the whole formulating the ankh the key of life! i gave moreover the signs of the grades from 0 0 to 7 4 then did i take upon myself the great obligation as follows: i. i, o.m.&c. a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: ii. th


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

mula of osiris" is given in z. 1, and is as follows "for osiris onnophris hath said: he who is found perfect before the gods hath said: these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the secret of the dying rose is as the repressed sign of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of my undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart sacrificed unto regeneration and the newer life. and the bread and the salt are as the foundations of my body. which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris the justified. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh: yet in whom is the spirit of the mighty gods. i am the lord of life triumphant over death. he who partak

oncealed spirit and the four elements of earth, air, fire and water. about her head is a halo of light. on her breast is the sun of tiphereth. the five-rayed crown further alludes to the five sephiroth of kether, chokmah, binah, chesed and geburah. chained to her waist are a lion and an eagle, between which is a large cauldron whence arise steam and smoke. the lion represents the fire of netzach, the blood of the lion; and the eagle represents the water of hod, the gluten of the eagle; whose reconcilement is made by the air in yesod uniting with the volatised water rising from the cauldron though the influence of the fire beneath it. the chains which link the lion and the eagle to her waist are symbolic of the paths of hb:nun and hb:ayin, scorpio and capricornus as shown by the scorpion an

rds the ship, and descending upon it, rested awhile "on awaking, we found that we had arrived at a fair island, upon which stood a vast temple built of blocks of silver, square in form, and surrounded by a mighty colonnade. outside it was there set up an altar upon which a branch had been sacrificed "on seeing the altar, i stepped towards it and climbed upon it, and there i sacrificed myself, and the blood that had been my life bubbled from my breast, and trickling over the rough stone, was sucked up by the parched lips of the white sand. and behold, as i rose from that altar, i was alone standing upon the flat top of the square temple, and those who had been with me, the shepherd and my guide, had vanished- i was alone. alone "and as i stood there, the east became as an amethyst clasped i


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on. 6. at last there must come a moment when his whole 29 being is swallowed up in fatigue, overwhelmed by its own inertia* let him sink (when no longer can he strive, though his tongue by bitten through with the effort and the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness; and then, on coming to himself, let him write down soberly and accurately a record of all that hath occurred, yea a record of all that hath occurred. explicit* this in case of failure. the results of success are so many and wonderful that no effort is here made to describe them. they are classified, tentatively, in the "herb

of moonlight binds the red blood of our heart to the ineffable crown of brilliance, who have seen what angel stands in the moon-ray, who have known the perfume and the vision, seen the drops of dew supernal stand on the silver lamen of the forehead- for us is neither fear nor pride, but silence in the one thought of the one beyond all thought. the world of phantoms has no terror left; we can take the blood of the black dragon for our red tincture. we understand the precept "visita interiora terrae rectificando invenias occultum lapidem; and harnessing to our triumphal car the white eagle and the green lion we voyage at 63 our ease upon the path of the chameleon, by the towers of iron and the fountains of supernal dew, unto that black unutterable sea most still. xiii "from the cavities of t

atred. even as i gazed the woman hissed out so frightful a menace that my blood ran chill. the child shrank back into herself. the other raised her whip. i leapt into the room. the old hag spat one infamous word at me, turned on me with the whip. 117 "this time i was under no illusions about the sanctity of womanhood. with a single blow i felled her to the ground. my signet- ring cut her lip, and the blood trickled over her cheek. i laughed. but the child never moved- it would seem she hardly comprehended "i turned, bowed 'i could not bear to hear your cries' i said- rather obviously, one may admit 'i came 'adding under my breath 'i saw, i conquered 'who is that' i added sternly, pointing to the prostrate hag"'ah, sir (she began to cry 'it is my mother' the horror of it was tenfold multipl


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

hy mighty being. for the sweet scent of the mace is that which shall purify thee finally from the bondage of evil. and the heat of the magical fire is my will which volatilises the gross matter of thy chaos, enabling thee to manifest thyself in pleasing form before us. and the flesh of the serpent is the symbol of thy body, which we destroy by water and fire, that it may be renewed before us. and the blood of the serpent is the symbol of the magic of the word messiah, whereby we triumph over nahash. and the all-binding milk is the magical water of thy purification. 182 and the fire which flames over all [assistant lights hell-broth] is the utter power of our sacred rites! come forth! come forth! come forth unto us, spirit of mercury, o taphthartharath. i bind and conjure thee by him that s

at work as the compendium of unity (2) ihsvh symbol accomplishing this and expanded within into five circles. this shows that the five principles of man must be united perfectly.25 the lion and hb:yod with the rose cross represents the first cause, the dawn, the virgin mother, and the great work "nequaquam vaccum"26 shows that "before abraham was, i am" the eagle and hb:heh with the cup represent the blood shed for the remission of sins, and the chalice of the stoistes "libertas evangelii" shows free-will. the man with hb:vau and the dagger shows the "last result" hb:vau is taurus, the redemption. the dagger is the means. for "dei gloria intacta" is the end of all. and the bull with h and chain shows the burial and the earth, life and labour which accomplish all these things "legis jugum"


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ster of the ways of life, in the palm of whose hand 20 all the arts lie bounden as a smoke-cloud betwixt the lips of the mountain. 10. o thou sovran lord of primaeval baresarkers, who huntest with dawn the dappled deer of twilight, and whose engines of war are blood-crested comets. i know thee! o thou flame-crowned self-luminous one, the lash of whose whip gathered the ancient worlds, and looseth the blood from the virgin clouds of heaven. 11. o thou sovran moonstone of pearly loveliness, from out whose many eyes flash the fire-clouds of life, and whose breath enkindleth the byss and the abyss. i know thee! o thou fountain-head of fierce aethyr, in the pupil of whose brightness all things lie crouched and wrapped like a babe in the womb of its mother. 12. o thou sovran mother of the breath

rfect nothingness of bliss! o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space: glory, and glory upon glory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and amen. 54 the chapter known as hexagram the hundred and sixty-nine cries of adoration and the unity thereof i adore thee by the hundred and sixty- nine cries of adoration and by the unity thereof. o thou dragon-prince of the air, that art drunk on the blood of the sunsets! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou unicorn of the storm, that art crested above the purple air! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou burning sword of passion, that art tempered on the anvil of flesh! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou slimy lust of the grave, that art tangled in the roots of the tree! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o

thou emerald vulture of truth, that art perched upon the vast tree of life! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou lonely eagle of night, that drinkest at the moist lips of the moon! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou wild daughter of chaos, that art ravished by the strong son of law! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou ghostly night of terror, that art slaughtered in the blood of the dawn! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou poppied nectar of sleep, that art curled in the 59 still womb of slumber! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou burning rapture of girls, that disport in the sunset of passion! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou molten ocean of stars, that art a crown for the forehead of day! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, i

u warrior eye of the sun, that shooteth death from the berylline byss! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! 63 o thou witch's hell-broth of hate, that boilest in the white cauldron of love! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou ribbon of northern lights, that bindest the elfin tresses of night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou red sword of the twilight, that art rusted with the blood of the noon! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou sacrificer of dawn, that wearest the chasuble of the sunset! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou bloodshot eye of lightning, glowering beneath the eyebrows of thunder! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou four-square crown of nothing, that circlest the destruction of worlds! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, ia

th the sea, whose waves are as flames of water. when thou has licked up the ocean thou shalt not see her because of the fire; and when thou hast swallowed the sun surely shall the waters be driven from thee, so that though the fire be thine the water hath slipped thee, as a dog its leash. yet the path is straight. 8. along it shalt thou journey, and then shalt thou learn that the fear of death is the blood of the world. so the woman dressed herself in the shrouds of the dead, and decked herself with the bones of the fallen; and all feared her, therefore they lived. but she feared life; therefore she wove a dew-moon in her tangled hair as a sign of the fickleness of death, and wept tears of bitter sorrow that she should live in the blossom of her youth. and her tears crept like scorpions do


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

a flash of long-forgotten light_ i found again the men of old, the wondering children of the night, the ravagers of hill and wold_ our sane, strong, savage satyr-sires. in whom were born the artist-fires. the scorching sun, the sleeping moon, the yelling wind that clave the trees, the monsters that they fled, the croon of squaws with babes upon their knees, the wet woods' call, the insistent sea, the blood-stained birth of mystery. 116 the scream of passion, and the foam upon the willing women's lips; green, dripping forests, love's dark home_ these were the god-enwroughten whips that gave the eagle-cars of art first impulse in the cave-man's heart. the artist-light is backward borne, master within my brain to-night; back in the long-forgotten morn i see the dawn of thee and light; the men

ysterious circumstances, some six months after the date of the above. the surgical record referred to has not been found_ editor] 128 madeleine oh, the cool white neck of her: the ivory column: oh, the velvet skin. little i reck of her save the curve from breast to chin. oh, the rising rounded throat, pain's subtle antidote. to sit and watch the pulses of it beat, and guess the passionate heat of the blood that flows within! i see it swelling with her even breath and long to make it throb with a love as strong as death, to cause the sharp and sudden-catching sob and the swift dark flood, showing the instant blood, quick mantling up where i had made it throb with love as strong as death. oh, the pure, pale face of her; the chiselled outline, chaste as starlit snows. the ineffable grace of h


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

conversation; that is to say a conversation which outwardly had but the appearance of the politest small talk but which inwardly lacerated her evil heart, and burnt into her black bowels as if each word had been a drop of some corrosive acid. she writhed back from him; and then again approached him even more beautiful than she had been before. she was battling for her life now, and no longer for the blood of another victim. if she lost, hell yawned before her, the hell that every once beautiful woman who is approaching middle age, sees before her the hell of lost beauty, of decrepitude, of wrinkles and fat. the odour of man seemed to fill her whole subtle form with a feline agility, with a beauty irresistible. one step nearer and then she sprang at frater p. and with an obscene word sough

to the door, and we hurried eagerly through; we entered in with a breeze from the moor, and stood by the fading pyre. the air was smoky, the flame was blue, and the face of the troll like fire. and so we gave her the heart of the slain, that was slain for a dead man's sake; she chuckled low at each blackened vein gory an brown and torn; she wriggled her sides like a wounded snake as she squeezed the blood into a horn. 237 far into the fire she cast the blood, and the flames grew twisted and red; her breast heaved with her passion's flood as a hollow-eyed ghost arose like a cloud of stench from the rotting dead. when a wind from a pest-house blows. she clasped the ghost to her skinny dugs- no other love might she know- the dead man squirmed at her panting hugs, but she had her passionate w

strange pang tore it. up went her violin, and the bow crossed it. it might have been the swords of two skilled fencers, both blind with mortal hate. it might have been the bodies of two skilled lovers, blind with immortal love. she tore life and death asunder on her strings. up, up soared the phoenix of her song; step by step on music's golden scaling-ladder she stormed the citadel of her desire. the blood flushed and swelled her face beneath its sweat. her eyes were injected with blood. the song rose, culminated- overleapt the barriers, achieved its phrase. she stopped; but the music went on. a cloud gathered 278 upon the great square, menacing and hideous. there was a tearing shriek above the melody. before her, his hands upon her hips, stood a boy. golden haired he was, and red were his

he sobbed and screamed in unison. she had not expected this: she had dreamt of love more passionate, of lust more fierce-fantastic, than aught mortal. and this? this real loss of a real chastity? this degradation not of the body, but of the soul! this white-hot curling flame- ice cold about her heart? this jagged lightning that tore her? this tarantula of slime that crawled up her spine? she felt the blood running from her breasts, and its foam at her mouth. then suddenly the lights flamed up, and she found herself standing- reeling- her head sagging on his arm. again he whispered in her ear. in his left hand was a little ebony box, a dark paste was in it. he rubbed a little on her lips. and yet a third time he whispered in her ear. 279 with an angel's smile- save for its subtlety- he was

scious knowledge of that which was going to happen. it dawned upon her that she had come to a point where the road was to become broad under her feet and of an easier walk than the dark path upon which she had of late journeyed. i was hiding behind a tree when pitr approached her, and so i witnessed their meeting. he, also, was quaking with excitement. brandishing his two hands, somewhat red with the blood of his victim, he spoke pantingly "ljubov, my little sister" he said "i have two fine jewels for thee. feel them" but as she put her hand forward he withdrew his; and, instinctively, rubbed the two ear-rings with a corner of his blouse. the particles of flesh fell down during the process. then he took a step nearer to her and seized her shoulder, endeavouring to place one pendant where h


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ried "to purge my bile to the old land of hormakhu, that i may sit and curse awhile at all these follies fond that pen my quest about- on, on to nile! tread tenderly, my merry men! for nothing is so void and vile as palamede the saracen" 72 xxviii sir palamede the saracen hath clad him in a sable robe; hath curses, writ by holy men from all the gardens of the globe. he standeth at an altar-stone; the blood drips from the slain babe's throat; his chant rolls in a magick moan; his head bows to the crown d goat. his wand makes curves and spires in air; the smoke of incense curls and quivers; his eyes fix in a glass-cold stare: the land of egypt rocks and shivers "lo! by thy gods, o god, i vow to burn the authentic bones and blood of curst osiris even now to the dark nile's upsurging flood! i

st, rides he! so long to seek, so far to find! so weary was the knight, his limbs were slack as new-slain dove's; his knees no longer gripped the charger rude. listless, he aches; his purpose swims exhausted in the oily seas of laxity and lassitude. the soul subsides; its serious motion still throbs; by habit, not by will. and all his lust to win the quest is but a passive-mild devotion (ay! soon the blood shall run right chill- and is not death the lord of rest) there as he basks upon the cliff he yearns toward the beast; his eyes are moist with love; his lips are fain 86 to breathe fond prayers; and (marry) if man's soul were measured by his sighs he need not linger to attain. nay! while the beast squats there, above him, smiling on him; as he vows wonderful deeds and fruitless flowers


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ned the practice of kumbhaka or the retention of breath. such an exercise therefore partially falls under the heading of pr n y ma. it is a well-known physiological fact that the respiratory system, more so than any other, controls the motions of the body. without food or drink we can subsist many days, but stop a man's breathing but for a few minutes and life becomes extinct.123 the air oxydises the blood, and it is the clean red blood which supports in health the tissues, nerves, and brain. when we are agitated our breath comes and goes in gasps, when we are at rest it becomes regular and rhythmical. in the "hatha yoga pradipika" we read: he who suspends (restrains) the breath, restrains also the working of the mind. he who has controlled the mind, has also controlled the breath. if one

jna.257 tendency to become strained and a.m. a.m. rigid, with internal kumbhaka, quite unconsciously. exactly like a difficult stool, only the direction of force is upwards- very fatiguing. 10.24-10.28 suddhi. ida stopped up. a.m. a.m. change of n da-note to a dull sound. extreme excite- ment of chitta, sleep impossible. concentrating on anahata gives sleepiness at once. i felt the pump action of the blood very plainly and also experienced sukshma-kumbhaka,258 the subtle involuntary kumbhaka. 6.10-6.40 suddhi. one minute thirty-five seconds for a cycle. a.m. p.m. repeated waking with nightmare. test kumbhaka, 45 and 55 seconds. september 2nd. 12.5-12.55 suddhi with kumbhaka. test kumbhaka 85 seconds, p.m. p.m. 1 minute 25 seconds. pain (or concentration of pr na) in the back of head, loeve


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

nity? mater coeli. shabbathai [magister templi "comes down to hell-broth and recites "the eyes of pharaoh] dead pharaoh's eyes from out the tomb burned like twin planets ruby-red. enswathed, enthroned, the halls of gloom echo the agony of the dead. silent and stark the pharaoh sate: no breath went whispering, hushed or scared. only that red incarnate hate through pylon after pylon flared. 7 as in the blood of murdered things the affrighted augur shaking skries earthquake and ruinous fate of kings, famine and desperate destinies, so in the eyes of pharaoh shone the hate and loathing that compel in death each damned minion of set, the accursed lord of hell. yea! in those globes of fire there sate some cruel knowledge closely curled like serpents in those halls of hate, palaces of the underwo

at the moon. and death's insufferable perfume beat the black air with golden fans as turkis rip a nubian's womb with damascened yataghans. also the taste of dust long dead of ancient queens corrupt and fair struck through the temple, subtly sped by demons dominant of the air. last, on the flesh there came a touch like sucking mouths and stroking hands that laid their foul alluring smutch even to the blood's mad sarabands. 8 so did the neophyte that would gaze into dead pharaoh's awful eyes start from incalculable amaze to clutch the initiate's place and prize. he bore the blistering thought aloft: it blazed in battle on his plume: with sage and warrior enfeoffed, he rushed alone through tower and tomb. the myriad men, the cohorts armed, are shred like husks: the ensanguine brand leaps lik


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

the true faith, notably at the convent of st anne in this city, whereby the bodies and souls of the nuns were possessed and destroyed. prosecutor. we say this is plain witchcraft [laylah "takes no notice" bishop. silence under such a charge is contumacious, and equivalent to confession. on the fourth count, guilty [judges "echo "guilty" clerk. fifthly, that you do take the form of a bat, and suck the blood of sleeping children, and moreover have bewitched divers cows to the prejudice of the holy orders of knights hospitaller and others, lawful owners of the aforesaid cows. prosecutor. all clear marks of a witch! laylah. your saviour sent devils into swine. bishop. blasphemy on blasphemy["crosses himself. sure only the devil could speak thus. on the fifth count, guilty [judges "echo "guilty

bishop. the court is dissolved. my lords, will you please breakfast with me [judges "murmur assent" rinaldo. thank you, my lord, but i have my bellyful["the others exchange glances and go out "rinaldo "is left alone. he goes to the place of torture] there is blood on the floor. it fell from her lip that she bit through. pilate washed his hands in water. had i power i would wash mine in blood, in the blood of these monsters of cruelty- no, of stupidity. but i am too old. i gave all for power, and i used all my power to reconcile, to heal, to amend the matter. so at the end i find myself a toothless dog. bigotry i could have beaten: it is this mountain of stupidity that crushes me. shall i summon my 103 knights and join the saracen army? that were only to change the balance, to change the c

se monsters of cruelty- no, of stupidity. but i am too old. i gave all for power, and i used all my power to reconcile, to heal, to amend the matter. so at the end i find myself a toothless dog. bigotry i could have beaten: it is this mountain of stupidity that crushes me. shall i summon my 103 knights and join the saracen army? that were only to change the balance, to change the cross, soaked in the blood of humanity, for the crescent, pale flame of madness. oh could i destroy both. forty years ago i strove to reconcile them by love, by sympathy. what came of it? a frolic crime, sterile as all my thoughts are. nothing, nothing has ever come of anything that i have ever done. yet that came nearest to success; for it was my one touch of love. i have never loved since, as most surely i had n

hts are. nothing, nothing has ever come of anything that i have ever done. yet that came nearest to success; for it was my one touch of love. i have never loved since, as most surely i had never loved before. she is dead long ago. oh, these years of carnage! the holy sepulchre that hid the body of him whose innocent blood was shed is not worth one drop of innocent blood- like this["he bows, takes the blood on his finger and crosses his forehead with it] the brand of cain! would it have saved her if i had thrust my poniard into that hypocrite's throat? i can do nothing but wait, binding chosen knights with an oath- the oath of the knights of the royal mystery. that god is one; that to love god and man is enough. peace, tolerance, truth. paul may plant, and apollos may water, but god giveth

crowley, intended to conceal that it was largely the work of one person. there were other contributors, but after no. 6 most of the work was crowley's> since then i have been the lover of the earth, that wooed me thus roughly. many a night have i slept upon her naked breast, in forest and on glacier, upon great plains and upon lonely crags, in heat and cold, fair weather and foul; and my blood is the blood of the earth. my life is hers, and as she is a spark thrown off from the whirling brilliance of the sun, so do i know myself to be a spark of infinite god. seek earth, and heaven shall be added unto you! back to our mother, drive the shining spade into her womb! wrinkle her with your furrows, she will only smile more kindly! let your sweat, the sweat of your toil, which is your passion

uty "oh how true, how right your are! how noble" she hid her face in her hands and began to cry to herself "i see! i see! that is how god must see the universe, or he could never tolerate such cruelty, such idiotcy, ineptitude "exactly. suppose now that the world is only symbol- i had rather say sacrament- suppose for example that all these stars swimming in boundless aether are but corpuscles in the blood of some toy terrier of the creator "you frighten me. i don't want to suppose "think of the eternal battles of haemoglobin, oxyhaemoglobin, carboxyhaemoglobin in our blood. it is the same idea. do we express sympathy for the fallen? have we a stop-the-war party? on the contrary, we take good care that these 123 murderous conflicts shall go on. so when you call the god to whom you aspire '


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

at you never tell another living soul what you have seen this day' she whispered 'if you so much as breathe one word of it, i'll kill you 'i won't, gran, honest i won't' cried the boy, cowering before her 'bend over' she said, and forced his shoulders towards his knees. there was a searing pain and the boy felt blood trickle down from his scrotum 'you can stand up now' she let go of him and dried the blood from the knife 'you're one ofus now, and all the power 12 ofheaven and earth will strike you ifyou break your promise. don't look so scared, lad' she realized suddenly that he was white and shaking-'you'll live to thank me for this. i'll teach you things you never heard of, how to make magic and see the future' instead of being comforted,alex was even more terrified 'you're not a. witch'

ted momentarily; blood spurted in all directions and the little creature staggered and collapsed. someone pushed it away with his foot; it had served its purpose. alex had no idea that so small a creature could hold so much blood; it oozed everywhere, elling the air with a sweet hot smell. alex realized that the company was enjoying his discomfort. feeling was running high and, as the men smeared the blood on to theirwrists; he was really afraid 'it was not necessary to make a blood sacrifice' he shouted, trying to dominate the gathering '1 have already worked-a spell and your ghost has gone' as if to mock his words, the walls began to knock and the windows shook louder than ever. the men got up from their chairs and crowded towards the centre of the room. alex edged towards the door, more

have the formula. it must be used before the third month of pregnancy. q: what about the potions mentioned in the old trials of witches? a: you must remember that the vivid imaginations of the accusers compiled many. but we used to use an ointment made of aconite, deadly nightshade or belladonna, and. bats' blood. this, smeared on our bodies, gave an illusionof warmth. but that was centuries ago. the blood would have been harmless, but the other two, if rubbed into broken skin, could cause mild poisoning which might produce excitement and possibly delirium. in those days few people were free of lice and the resultant bites, and it could explain why witches often fancied they had flown on their broomsticks. q: what other uses, besides healing, is witchcraft put to? a: looking into the futur

any a year since a witch hath died the death. but any misuse of the power might raise the persecution again. ii4. so never break this law, however much you are tempted, and. never consent to its being broken in the least. 115. 1 you know it is being broken, you must work strongly against it. ii6. and any high priestess or high priest who consents to its breach must immediately be deposed for 'tis the blood of the brethren they endanger. 137 k.w.-1 0 ii7. do good, an it be safe, and only if it be safe. ii8. and strictly keep to the old law. ii9. never accept money for the use of the art, for money ever smeareth the taker 'tis sorcerers and conjurors and the priests of the christians who ever accept money for the use of their arts. and they sell pardons to let men escape from their sins. 120


ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

any a year since a witch hath died the death. but any misuse of the power might raise the persecution again. 113. so never break this law, however much you are tempted, and never consent to its being broken in the least. 114. 115. if you know it is being broken, you must work strongly against it. and any high priestess or high priest who consents to its breach must immediately be deposed for 'tis the blood of the brethren they endanger. 116. 117. do good, an it be safe, and only if it be safe. 118. and keep strictly to the old law. payment never accept money for the use of the art, for money ever smeareth the taker 'tis sorcerors and conjurers and the priests of the christians who ever accept money for the use of their arts. and they sell pardons to let men ascape from their sins. 119. be

iving grail [kiss] before it uprear the miraculous spear [touches own phallus] and invoke in this sign the goddess divine [kiss] thou who at noon of night doth reign queen of the starry realms above, not unto thee may we attain unless thine image be of love [kiss] by moon-ray's silver shaft of power, by green leaf breaking from the bud, by seed that springeth into flower, by life that courseth in the blood [kiss] by rushing wind and leaping fire, by flowing water and green earth, pour us the wine of our desire from out thy cauldron of rebirth [kiss] here may we see in vision clear thy secret strange unveiled at length, thy wondrous twin pillars rear erect in beauty and in strength [kisses on the breasts] altar of mysteries manifold, the sacred circle's central point thus do i sign thee as

is far the best. it releases enormous power, but the conditions and circumstances make it difficult for the mind to maintain control at first. it is again a matter of practice and the natural strength of the operator's will and in a lesser degree those of his assistants. if, as of old, there were many trained assistants present and all wills properly attuned, wonders occur. sorcerors chiefly used the blood sacrifice; and while we hold this to be evil we cannot deny that this method is very efficient. power flashes forth from newly shed blood, instead of slowly exuding as by our method. the victim's terror and anguish add keenness and quite a small animal can yield enormous power. the great difficulty is in the human mind controlling the power of the lower animal mind. but sorcerors claim t

another is tied round right ankle and ends tucked in so as to be out of the way while moving about. these cords are used to tie feet together while initiate is kneeling at the altar and must be long enough to do this firmly. knees must also be firmly tied. this must be carefully done. if the aspirant complains of pain the bonds must be loosened slightly; always remember the object being to retard the blood flow enough to induce a trance state. this involves slight discomfort; but great discomfort prevents the trance state, so it is best to spend some little time loosening and tightening the bonds until they are just right. the aspirant alone can tell you when this is so. this, of course, does not apply to the initiation, as then no trance is desired; but for the purpose of ritual it is goo

h fasting and flagellation til blood came; other mortifications of the flesh were practiced which resulted in visions. in the east 'tis tried with various tortures whilst sitting in a cramped position, which retarded the flow of blood; these tortures, long and continued, gave good results. in the art, we are taught an easier way, that is, to intensify the imagination, at the same time controlling the blood supply, and this may best be done by using the ritual. incense is good to propitiate the spirits, also to induce relaxation to the aspirant and to help build up the atmosphere which is necessary for suggestibility. myrrh, gum mastic, aromatic rush roots, cinnamon bark, musk, juniper, sandalwood and ambergris, in combination, are all good, but the best of all is patchouli. the circle bein

circle being formed, and everything properly prepared, the aspirant should first bind and take his tutor into the circle, invoke suitable spirits for the operation, dance round till giddy, meanwhile invoking and announcing the object of the work, then he should use the flagellum. then the tutor should in turn bind the aspirant- but very lightly, so as not to cause discomfort- but enough to retard the blood slightly. again they should dance round, then at the altar the tutor should use the flagellum with light, steady, slow and monotonous strokes. it is very important that the pupil should see the strokes coming, as this has the effect of passing, and helps greatly to stimulate the imagination. it is important that the strokes be not hard, the object being to do no more than draw the blood


ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

, for it holds the key to much that is puzzling and, to many, distressing- 47- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chapter ix the path of initiation after a longer or shorter period of time the disciple stands at the portal of initiation. we must remember that as one approaches this portal and draws nearer to the master it is, as says "light on the path" with the feet bathed in the blood of the heart. each step up is ever through the sacrifice of all that the heart holds dear on one plane or another, and always must this sacrifice be voluntary. he who treads the probationary path and the path of holiness is he who has counted the cost, whose sense of values has been readjusted, and who therefore judges not as judges the man of the world. he is the man who is attempting t


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

gimen of drugs and surgical operations. then will come the time when finer and better human beings will manifest on earth. when also physicians learn the nature of the etheric body, and the work of the spleen as a focal point for pranic emanations, then sound principles and methods will be introduced which will do away with such diseases as tuberculosis, debility, malnutrition and the diseases of the blood and of the kidneys. when doctors comprehend the effect of the emotions upon the nervous system, they will turn their attention to the amelioration of environal conditions, and will study the effects of the emotional currents upon the fluids of the body, and primarily upon the great nerve centres, and the spinal column. when the connection between the dense physical and the subtler bodies

plane. when they have done this two results will be seen: first, the astral plane will perfectly reflect the buddhic plane and, secondly, the result of that will be that the physical plane will produce the exact vehicle needed for microcosmic or macrocosmic expression through the force of water, or desire. all this is revealed to esotericists in the symbology of the circulatory system in man. as the blood system, with its two types of channels (arteries and veins) and its two types of builders (the red and the white corpuscles, is studied from the occult standpoint, much will be ascertained of a revolutionary nature. the laws of the path of outgoing, and of the path of return, with the two groups of deva lives therein concerned, will be apprehended by man. a further hint may here be given

nd aspect, is contained in the above tabulation, for all nature holds together, and the life of any scheme, globe, kingdom, or atom, becomes in turn the animating principle of another scheme, globe, kingdom, or atom. everything in the solar system is in a state of flux, as is everything in the universe, and the vital energy- 610- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust circulates, as the blood or the nervous energy of the body circulates, throughout the entire system. this is the basis of the occult fact that all in nature, for instance, will be, is, or has been, through the human kingdom.5(270) under this type of solar activity, the ultimate good is attained by the method of interplay, interchange, and in mutual attraction and repulsion. it would be advisable here if students

is that of one of the three major rays; but it will be, in the equilibrising process, balanced by analogous cyclic emanatory activity from the two other major rays. it might be added here that when this is recognised it will become apparent that the revolutionising scientific discoveries which can be traced down the centuries, such as the formulation of the law of gravitation, the circulation of the blood, the ascertainment of the nature of steam, the discovery by man of that form of electrical phenomena which he has harnessed, and the more recent discovery of radium, are in their own department (that of the mahachohan, analogous to the effort made during the last quarter of each century to stimulate the evolution of men through a further revelation of some part of the secret doctrine. ne


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

cording to the activity of that force in the etheric body, according to the aliveness or the sluggishness of the most important parts of the etheric body (the centres up the spine) so will be the corresponding activity of the physical body. similarly and symbolically, according to the wholeness of the breathing apparatus, and according to the ability of that apparatus to oxygenate and render pure the blood, so will be the health or wholeness of the dense physical body. it should also be remembered that the key to the just response of the lower to the higher, lies in rhythm, and in the ability of the physical body to respond or vibrate in rhythmic unison with the etheric body. students have found out that this is much facilitated by steady even breathing, and the majority of the breathing e

he order in which they are given by patanjali, and so see to it that the purificatory process, the discipline of the outer and inner life and one-pointedness of the mind should be aimed at, prior to attempting the regulation of the etheric vehicle through breathing, and the awakening of the centres. the work done through pranayama might briefly be stated to be the following: 1. the oxygenation of the blood and hence the cleansing of the blood currents and consequent physical health. 2. the bringing of the physical body into a vibration synchronous with that of the etheric body. this results in the complete subjugation of the dense physical body and its bringing into line with the etheric body. the two parts of the physical vehicle form a unit. 3. the transmission of energy via the etheric

t has a special relation to the brain, the nose and the eyes, and when properly controlled produces the coordination of the vital air and their correct handling. 5. vyana is the term applied to the sum total of pranic energy as it is distributed evenly throughout the entire body. its instruments are the thousands of nadis or nerves found in the body, and it has a peculiar definite connection with the blood channels, the veins and arteries. in this sutra we are told that by mastery of the fourth of these vital airs, certain definite results can be achieved and it will be interesting to note what they are. this mastery only becomes possible as the raja yoga system is understood and mastered, for it involves the capacity to function in the head and to control the entire nature from the point

f the heart are the issues of life, and the vital energy called samana controls the heart and the life breath through the lungs. when the body is purified and its energies rightly directed, and when rhythm is achieved, then a radiant life is seen. this will work out literally and not simply metaphorically, for when the life currents are directed by the soul upon the throne, through the nerves and the blood channels, then only the purest atoms will be built into the body and the result will be a shining forth of light through the entire man. not only will the head be radiating light so that the clairvoyant will see a halo or circle of brilliant colors, but all the body will be irradiated by the vibrant centres of electrical force distributed throughout the body. 41. by the means of one-poin


ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

he actor, towards the physical body the sole means of contact with that particular field of activity, the world of physical life. this soul expresses itself through two forms of energy, that which we call the vital principle or fluid, the life aspect, and the energy of pure reason. these energies are focussed during life in the physical body. the life stream centres itself in the heart, utilizing the blood stream, the arteries and the veins, and animating every part of the organism; the other stream, of intellectual energy, centres itself in the brain, and utilizes the nervous apparatus as its medium of expression. in the heart, therefore, is the seat of the life-principle; in the head is the seat of the reasoning mind and of the spiritual consciousness, which latter is attained through a

had swallowed the poker, and their teeth are often tightly clenched (perhaps to prevent some inspired utterance escaping them, which must have dropped from the soul. the whole body is poised and tense and tightly locked. they are then surprised when nothing occurs, except fatigue and headaches. the withdrawal of the consciousness from the channels of the senses does not involve the withdrawal of the blood in the body to the head, or the uncontrolled speeding up of the nervous reactions. meditation is an interior act, and can only be performed successfully when the body is relaxed, rightly poised and then forgotten. the hands should be folded in the lap, and the feet crossed. if the western scientist is right when he tells us that the human body is really an electric battery, then perhaps


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

dy are: 1. the spleen. 2. the stomach. 3. the sex organs. 11. the sum total of the body is also triple: a. the skin and bony structure. b. the vascular or blood system. c. the three-fold nervous system. 12. each of these triplicities corresponds to the three parts of man's nature: a. physical nature: the skin and bony structure are the analogy to the dense and etheric body of man. b. soul nature: the blood vessels and circulatory system are the analogy to that all pervading soul which penetrates to all parts of the solar system, as the blood goes to all parts of the body. c. spirit nature: the nervous system, as it energises and acts throughout the physical man is the correspondence to the energy of spirit. 13. in the head we have the analogy to the spirit aspect, the directing will, the m

rate of vibration, which synchronises always with the development of the soul. c. its coherent force, linking and connecting every part of the body structure. 2. it is the microcosmic "web of life" for it underlies every part of the physical structure and has three purposes: a. to carry throughout the body the life principle, the energy which produces activity. this it does through the medium of the blood, and the focal point for this distribution is the heart. it is the conveyor of physical vitality. b. to enable the soul, or human yet spiritual man to be en rapport with his environment. this is carried forward through the medium of the entire nervous system and the focal point of that activity is the brain. this is the seat of conscious receptivity. c. to produce eventually, through lif

floor of the triangle" as it is symbolically called, is prepared for the magical work. in other words these can be enumerated as follows: a. the physical material form with its centre at the base of the spine. b. the vital body working through the heart centre where the life principle has its seat. the activities of the body which are due to this stimulation are carried through the circulation of the blood. c. the emotional body, working through the solar plexus centre. d. the head centre, the direct agent of the soul and its interpreter, the mind. these four are in complete accord and alignment. when this is the case, the work of initiation and its interludes of active discipleship become possible. before this time the work cannot proceed. this is foreshadowed in the aspirant when there i

full light of realisation a realisation of unity with his own indwelling god, with all humanity, with all souls in all forms of nature, and so with the oversoul. this force stream comes likewise from the monad, via the soul, and its line is as follows: monad. buddhi. spiritual love. the intuition. the second circle of petals in the egoic lotus, the love petals. the astral body. the heart centre. the blood stream. in the little evolved man, this force stream simply passes through the heart centre direct to the solar plexus and expends its two aspects of vital life and of soul quality, one energising the blood stream and the other awakening the solar plexus centre. this then becomes the dominant factor in the energy life of the man, and the force through which his desire nature expresses it

of his soul in the three worlds. 6. breathing exercises. little by little as progress is made will the needed instruction be imparted. let me point out however that no breathing exercises can be safely used where there is no attempt to impose rhythm upon the life of every day. the two activities must go hand in hand. the effect of breathing exercises is varied: a. there is an oxygenating effect. the blood stream is purified and pressure is relieved. a symbolism underlies this: for as the blood is oxygenated so is the life of the man in the three worlds permeated by spiritual energy. b. there is the imposition of a peculiar rhythm, brought about by the particular spacing and time limit of the breaths inhalation, retention, and exhalation and this will vary according to the counts. c. there

him the ether of space, which term necessarily includes the etheric form of all bodies, the astral or emotional sentient body and the mental body, constituted of mind-stuff, are all of them material and are the substance of the form side of life. as the basis of correct understanding, it should be noted that the cell life to which we have above referred is coordinated, influenced and vitalised by the blood stream, that intricate system which interpenetrates every part of the body, is responsible for its welfare and demonstrates in a manner not yet truly comprehended the fact that the "blood is the life. the blood is an aspect of energy, as is the sap in the vegetable kingdom. the sympathetic nervous system, that marvellous apparatus of sensation, is closely related to the emotional or astr


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

that is the sphere of its next activity. the vegetable kingdom is liberated into another evolutionary process altogether, and its lives pass into the so-called deva, or angel, evolution. hence the wind and the insect world are its agents, just as man and the agency of water are the initiators of the animal world. the secret of release for the animal nature is hidden in the "watery nature" this is the blood aspect, and in the shedding of the blood, esoterically understood, lies the clue to the liberation of the animal kingdom. hence certain initiatory processes are working out on a large scale in the shedding of blood through the slaughter of the animal form of the human being in the great war, for instance. in the war the blood of thousands was poured out upon the soil, and from the standp

eloped sense of awareness which produces an inner demand for improved equipment. the improving of equipment as a result of the demand of consciousness is the secret of the evolutionary impulse, down the ages. this inner demand in man awakens the centres, and the awakening of the centres determines the response of the endocrine system, governs the nervous system in its threefold capacity, and also the blood stream. thus the outer form or mechanism is ever an indication of the point of evolution of the inner subjective and spiritual man. the secret: this is called, in esotericism "the secret of translation. i might bring the general concept underlying those words down to the intelligence of the average student by telling him that when a man really understands the elevating power of the aspir


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust his disciples the cup to drink, saying "this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins."23 but these are his only references to blood in its remedial aspect, so strongly emphasised in the epistles, and he himself nowhere correlates blood with the crucifixion. he speaks in the present tense, and does not relate the blood to the new birth or to the crucifixion, or make it a factor in the exclusiveness which has so deeply coloured the presentation of christianity in the world. it is the christ life in all forms which constitutes the evolutionary urge. it is the christ life which makes the steadily unfolding expression of divinity possible in the natural world. it is deep within the heart of every man. the

the normal tendency to go too far. fortunately, we are never able to get too far from divinity; and that, as a race, we shall swing back into a state of greater spirituality than ever before is the sincere belief of all who know. theology over-reached itself with its "miserable sinner" complex and its emphasis upon the necessity for the purification by blood. this teaching of purification through the blood of bulls and of rams (or lambs) was part of the ancient mysteries, and was inherited by us primarily from the mysteries of mithra. these mysteries, in their turn, inherited the teaching, and thus formulated their doctrine, which christianity absorbed. when the sun was in the zodiacal sign of taurus the bull, the sacrifice of the bull was offered as a forecast of that which christ came la

gn, pisces the fishes, and it is for this reason that we eat fish on good friday, in commemoration of his coming. tertullian, one of the early church fathers, speaks of jesus christ as the "great fish" and of us, his followers, as the "little fishes" these facts are well known, as the following extract will indicate "the ceremonies of purification by the sprinkling or drenching of the novice with the blood of bulls or rams were widespread, and were to be found in the rites of mithra. by this purification a man was `born again' and the christian expression `washed in the blood of the lamb' is undoubtedly a reflection of this idea, the reference thus being clear in the words of the epistle to the hebrews `it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins' in this

mithra. by this purification a man was `born again' and the christian expression `washed in the blood of the lamb' is undoubtedly a reflection of this idea, the reference thus being clear in the words of the epistle to the hebrews `it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins' in this passage the writer goes on to say `having boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of jesus, by a new and living way which he hath consecrated for us through the veil, that is to say his flesh. let us draw near. having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water' but when we learn that the mithraic initiation ceremony consisted in entering boldly into a mysterious underground `holy of holies' with the eyes veiled, and there being

nkers now regard the crucifixion of our lord as the supreme sacrifice made by him for the sake of the principles of his teaching. it was the crowning act of his most heroic life, and it affords such a sublime example to mankind that meditation upon it may be said to produce a condition of at-one-ment with the fountainhead of all goodness."26 how then is it that today we have such an emphasis upon the blood sacrifice of christ and upon the idea of sin? it would appear that two causes are responsible for this: 1. the inherited idea of blood sacrifice. as dr. rashdall tells us "the various authors of the canonical books in fact were so accustomed to the pre-christian ideas of an expiatory sacrifice and atonement that they accepted it without going to the roots of the matter. but this vaguenes

he thought of the entire race. we have a situation wherein the law and the church and the educators of the race are almost entirely occupied with sin and how to prevent it. one wonders sometimes what the world would have been like today if the exponents of the christian faith had occupied themselves with the theme of love and loving service instead of with this constantly reiterated emphasis upon the blood sacrifice and upon the wickedness of man. the theme of sin runs naturally and normally throughout human history; and the effort to expiate it, in the form of animal sacrifice, has always been present. the belief in an angry deity, who exacted penalties for all that was done by man against a brother, and who demanded a price for all that was given to man as a product of the natural proces


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

s it and motivates it with life and intelligence. certain basic premises are recognised and can, therefore, be very briefly mentioned: 1. the soul informs the mechanism in two ways and through two points of contact in the body: a. the "thread of life" is anchored in the heart. the life principle is there to be found, and from that station it pervades the entire physical body through the medium of the blood stream, for "the blood is the life. b. the "thread of consciousness" or of intelligence is anchored in the head, in the region of the pineal gland, and from that station of perception it orders or directs the physical plane activities, through the medium of the brain and the nervous system. 2. the directive activity of the soul, or its authoritative grasp upon the mechanism of the body

whence certain aspects of the nervous system are directed and controlled, first by mental influence and then by conscious soul direction. b. the endocrine or glandular system, acting under impulses entering the physical body via the seven centres in the etheric body; of these centres, the glandular system is simply the externalisation, or physical counterpart. the glands condition the man through the blood stream- 264- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust being in their turn conditioned by the centres. c. the solar plexus, directing and controlling certain aspects of the nervous system, and which is in large part the instinctual or animal brain. d. the heart, the centre of life. 2. the vital or etheric body. this is the major energising

(except in the head and face) can esoterically be traced to the congestion of the energy of the solar plexus centre. this congestion has a general and widespread effect. difficulties arising from the awakening of the heart centre and the solar plexus centre (for the two are closely allied and have a reciprocal action for a long time in the mystical experience) produce also a powerful effect upon the blood stream. they are connected with the life principle which is ever "carried upon the waves of desire (as the ancient writings put it) and this, when prevented from full expression, through lack of development or other causes, leads to cancerous areas in the body wherever there is a weakness in the bodily tissue. f. the awakening of the sacral centre is of such ancient origin that it is not


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

majority of dogmatic interpreters claim familiarity. theology is simply what men think is in the mind of god. the more ancient the scripture, the greater, necessarily, the distortion. the doctrine of a vengeful god, the doctrine of retribution in some mythical hell, the teaching that god only loves those who interpret him in terms of some particular school of theological thought, the symbolism of the blood sacrifice, the appropriation of the cross as a christian symbol, the teaching about the virgin birth and the picture of an angry deity only appeased by death are the unhappy results of man's own thinking, of his own lower nature, of his sectarian isolationism (fostered by the jewish old testament, but not generally found in the oriental faiths) and of his sense of fear, inherited from th


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

hrist and at a perfect and complete understanding of each other in spite of the symbolic diversity of tongues. they had a touch of prevision, of prophetic insight, and foresaw a little of the wonder of the aquarian age. the vision in men's minds today is that of the aquarian age, even if they recognise it not. the future will see right relationships, true communion, a sharing of all things (wine, the blood, the life and bread, economic satisfaction) and goodwill; we have also a picture of the future of humanity when all nations are united in complete understanding and the diversity of languages symbolic of differing traditions, cultures, civilisations and points of view will provide no barrier to right human relations. at the centre of each of these pictures is to be found the christ. thus


ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

st response" from dense matter, and thus the seven major sets of endocrine glands slowly came into functioning activity. it must here be remembered that the whole development of the etheric body falls into two historical stages: 1. that in which the etheric energy, flowing through responsive centres and creating the endocrine glands as a consequence, gradually began to have a definite effect upon the blood stream; the energy worked through that medium solely for a very long time. this still remains true, for the life aspect of energy animates the blood, through the medium of the centres and their agents, the glands. hence the words in the bible that "the blood is the life" 2. as the race of men developed, and consciousness grew greater and certain great expansions took place, the centres b

eir usefulness and to use the nadis, and thus to work upon and through the nervous system; this produced conscious and planned activity upon the physical plane, commensurate to the man's place in evolution. thus the incoming energy forming the etheric body created a needed etheric mechanism with its corresponding dense physical counterparts; it therefore, as will be noted from its relationship to the blood via the glands, and to the nervous system via the nadis (both through the medium of the seven centres, became the transmitter of two aspects of energy: one of which was kama-manasic (desire-lower mind) and the other atmic-buddhic (spiritual will spiritual love) in the case of advanced humanity. herein lies full opportunity for all, as the law of evolution proceeds to dominate all manifes


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

consecrated to group service and to the welfare of humanity. the average aquarian upon the mutable cross will be, for instance, a faithful employee, the adherent and worker in some firm or business within whose limits all his interests are confined and to whose welfare all he has is consecrated. upon the fixed cross this consecration to others becomes world service. aquarius, we are told, governs the blood system and its circulation. by means of the blood, the life force is distributed throughout the entire human body. it is, therefore, symbolic of the task of the liberated aquarian who dispenses spiritual life throughout the fourth kingdom in nature. the aquarian influences are felt also as life-giving in other forms of planetary life and other kingdoms in nature but with these we will no

al forces. scorpio governs "the initiates" which is the true esoteric name of man, and through its hierarchical planetary ruler, the sons of mind, the messengers of deity are revealed, but it is through mars and the martian activity that the revelation comes about. secondly, mars is closely related to sex, which is an aspect of the pairs of opposites, and its effect is also definitely to vitalise the blood stream; it vitalises, purifies and stimulates all aspects and organisms in the body, via the blood stream. it will be obvious to you, therefore, how the tests in scorpio and the activity of mars are potent to arouse the entire lower nature and bring about its final rebellion and the last stand, so to speak, of the personality against the soul. it is mars who brings the world arjuna into

he soul. it is mars who brings the world arjuna into the active fight. the whole man is then engaged and the "quarrel of the sexes" is resolved in its highest aspect through the battle between the highly developed personality or form nature and the soul which seeks to be the ultimate controlling factor. the colour assigned to mars is, as you know, red and this is a correspondence to the colour of the blood stream and hence also the association of mars with passion, with anger and a sense of general opposition. the sense of duality is exceedingly powerful. hence also the necessity for the entire life of man (for the blood is the life in this sense) to be swung into the conflict, leaving no side of human nature uninvolved; hence again the need for the disciple to carry his physical nature, h

in the need for the disciple to carry his physical nature, his emotional or desire nature and his mental processes up into heaven. this takes place as a consequence of overcoming the "serpent of evil (the form nature with its promptings and demands) by the means of the "serpent of wisdom" which is the esoteric name oft given to the soul. in connection with the symbolic connection between mars and the blood, producing the resultant conflict between life and death (for scorpio is one of the signs of death, it is interesting to note that christianity is governed by mars. one is apt to recognise with ease that the sixth ray- 127- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust working through mars, rules christianity. it is a religion of devotion, fanati

le emphasis has been laid nevertheless upon the influence of mars upon christianity, making it a definitely militant religion, oft cruel and sadistic (as witness the murders and tortures carried out in the name of christ, who was the outstanding representative of god's love. throughout the teaching of christian theology, the theme of blood runs ceaselessly and the source of salvation is laid upon the blood relationship and not upon the life aspect which the blood veils and symbolises. it is the creed of a crucified and dead christ which rules christianity and not that of the risen master. one of the reasons for this travesty of the truth has been that st. paul, that great initiate, prior to taking the third initiation which he did at the time he was functioning as related in the acts of th

n of the christian teaching and deflected its energy into channels of teaching which its founder had never intended. such is often the undesirable effect of the activities of well-meaning disciples upon the work which they undertake to carry on after the originator of some work for the hierarchy passes over to the other side through death or relinquishes his task in order to take up other duties. the blood theme and the death theme, the suffering and the dire testing of the disciple, the value of the individual conflict and the consciousness of the misery of existence are basically due to the combined influences of scorpio and of mars which have ruled christianity for so long and which are only now beginning somewhat to lose their influence. a study of the processes of death as the sign sc


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

them is still my friend although i have lost sight of all the rest during the forty years which have elapsed since then. this man came to see me when i was in london in 1934 and we talked of those far away times. he is doing well. i made, however, a disturbing discovery. these men had been won over to better things, not by my eloquent preaching or by any emphasis upon the theological precept that the blood of jesus could save them, but simply by loving understanding. i had not believed that that was possible. i had yet to learn that love is the keynote of the christ's teaching and that it is his love and life that saves and not any violent theological pronouncements over the fear of hell. there are many little incidents connected with this time in india that i could relate but they are pro


ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

one main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus integrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of force and of light. it constitutes part of the vast network of energies which underlies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and solar circulation of life-forces through the etheric bodies of all forms is the basis of all manifested life, and the expression of the essential non-separateness of all life. 3. the astral or desire body (sometimes called the emotional body) is the effect of the interplay of desire and of sentient respo

ave the following synthesis of structure behind it: 1. the soul. 2. the subtler bodies of the mind and the emotions, which are simply qualified energy centres. 3. the vital body with its seven major centres of force. 4. the endocrine system, which is an effect of the seven centres, and the determining controlling factor in the physical body of man. 5. the nervous system in its three divisions. 6. the blood stream. all the subsidiary organs of man are effects; they are not pre-determining causes. the determining causes in man, and that which makes him what he is, are the glands. they are externalisations of the types of force pouring through the etheric centres from the subtler worlds of being. they express the point in evolution which the man has reached; they are vital and active or non-v

evolution which the man has reached; they are vital and active or non-vital and inactive, according to the condition of the centres. they demonstrate a sufficiency, an oversufficiency or a deficiency, according to the condition of the etheric vortices. again, the process of control may be stated to be via the nervous system; the close interlocking directorate of the nervous system, the brain and the blood stream (as a carrier of the life principle) governs the activities of the man conscious, sub-conscious, self-conscious, and finally, super-conscious. the three centres in supreme control today for the majority are: 1. the ajna centre, the centre between the eyebrows. 2. the solar plexus. 3. the sacral centre. eventually, when man will have "become that which he is (that paradoxical esote

ividual and basic note or notes. the new medical science will be outstandingly built upon the science of the centres, and upon this knowledge all diagnosis and possible cure will be based. the endocrinologist is only beginning to glimpse possibilities, and much that he is now considering has in it the seeds of future truth. the "balancing of the glandular system" and the relation of the glands to the blood stream, and also to character and predispositions of many kinds, are considerations of real value and worth following. much, however, remains to be discovered before it will be really safe to work with the glands, making them a major subject of attention (as some day will be the case in all forms of illness. throughout this short treatise i will give many hints which will serve to guide

s the inner scaffolding which underlies every part of the whole outer man; it is the framework which sustains the whole; it is that upon which the outer form is patterned; and it is the network of nadis (infinitely intricate) which constitutes the counterpart or the duplicate aspect of the entire nervous system which forms such an important part of the human mechanism. it is thus definitely, with the blood stream, the instrument of the life force. if, therefore, there is weakness in the relation between this inner structure and the outer form, it will be immediately apparent to you that real difficulty is bound to supervene. this difficulty will take three forms: 1. the physical form in its dense aspect is too loosely connected with the etheric form or counterpart. this leads to a devitali

s might be found in the correct control of the solar plexus centre as the one in which astral sensitivity can be registered and properly handled. 2. the problem of the right relation of a particular centre to its related gland, permitting the free play of the force pouring through the centre to the allied glandular correspondence, thus conditioning its peculiar hormone and eventually conditioning the blood stream. if you grasp this sequence of contact, you will understand more clearly the occult significance of the words in the old testament that "the blood is the life" it is the vitality coming from the etheric body which works through into the blood stream, via the centre which is responsive to one of the seven peculiar types of force, and its allied gland. it will be apparent, therefore


ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

e principle the flow of divine energy through all forms is temporarily seated in the heart, while the consciousness principle, the soul of all things, is located (temporarily as far as the form- 18- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust nature of a particular human unit is concerned) within the brain. as again you know, the life principle controls the mechanism through the medium of the blood stream, for "the blood is the life" and uses the heart as its central organ; whilst the consciousness principle uses the nervous system as its instrument, with the intricate extensions of the organ of sensitivity, the spinal column. the objective of education should therefore be the training of the mechanism to respond to the life of the soul. the higher self or soul is the sumtotal of t

keep the door of the future wide open. a balancing process is going forward in this interim period, and to it the modern educator should pay due attention. i can perhaps indicate the nature of this process. i have stated here and elsewhere that the soul anchors itself in the body at two points: 1. there is a thread of energy, which we call the life or spirit aspect, anchored in the heart. it uses the blood stream, as is well known, as its distributing agency and, through the medium of the blood, life-energy carries regenerating power and coordinating energy to all the physical organisms and keeps the body "whole" 2. there is a thread of energy, which we call the consciousness aspect or the faculty of soul knowledge, anchored in the centre of the head. it controls that response mechanism wh


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ewish dispensation which should have been passing out- 355- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust so effective has been their work that the teachings of the loving, simple son of god have been largely ignored; the failure of christianity can be traced to its jewish background (emphasised by st. paul, which made it full of propaganda instead of loving action, which taught the blood sacrifice instead of loving service, and which emphasised the existence of a wrathful god, needing to be placated by death, and which embodied the threats of the old testament jehovah in the christian teaching of hell fire. this situation is one which the christ is seeking to alter; it has been in preparation for his instituting a new and more correct presentation of divine truth that i


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

e are then so inter-related that the soul and its mechanism of expression are a unity. a higher blending and fusing can then go on. i can perhaps indicate the nature of this process in the following manner: i have stated here and elsewhere that the soul anchors itself in the body at two points: 1. there is a thread of energy, which we call the life or spirit aspect, anchored in the heart. it uses the blood stream, as is well known, as its distributing agency, and through the medium of the blood, life energy is carried to every part of the mechanism. this life energy carries the re-generating power and coordinating energy to all the physical organisms and keeps the body "whole" 2. there is a thread of energy, which we call the consciousness aspect or the faculty of soul knowledge, anchored

and also to its higher correspondence, the throat centre of the planetary logos; this is the centre which we call humanity. thus "the word came forth" he had a dual mission to fulfill in order to prove his fitness (if one may use such a word in connection with an initiate of his exalted standing. he had, first of all, to give a great impetus to human evolution by proclaiming two things: 1. that "the blood is the life" 2. that all men everywhere are sons of god, and therefore divine- 359- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust secondly, he had to bring to an end the jewish dispensation which should have climaxed and passed away with the movement of the sun out of aries into pisces. he therefore presented himself to them as their mess

ht 1998 lucis trust key the first lies hid under the threshold, guarded by the watcher. he who breaks in must stoop and seize after a search of strenuous decision. the hand that grasps the key must have the nail-mark through the centre there located. when this is so, door the first will open. key the second lies across the threshold, over the heap of thorns. from the centres in the feet must pour the blood that dissolves all hindrances. in the bloodstained feet and the nail-marked hands lies hid the secret. seek you them. then door the second will open to your touch. key the third lies half way up. just at the level of the heart that key is seen. before it can be seized and used the spear must pierce and thus the blood pour forth, cleansing and making whole. only those thus purified can gr


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

he prophecy in isaiah upon which our new testament is based "and a virgin shall conceive and bring forth a son, and link up with that verse in ephesians when st. paul said that some day we shall attain unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of christ. i would remind you that christ laid the emphasis again and again on the new birth rather than on blood sacrifice. the esoteric meaning is "the blood is the life. we are always too literal. even as the old practice of offering slain animals at the altar passed, so should pass the idea of [120] at-one-ment by the blood of christ. that was born of the medieval guilt complex and the torturing of the physical instrument as a means to produce the dominance of the spirit; when the truth is that the body should be attuned to the soul and bri

uble-headed dog, orthrus. when hercules approached, the dog sped forward like an arrow to its target. upon the visitor the creature hurled itself, snarling viciously, its bared fangs fiercely snapping. with one decisive blow did hercules lay the monster low.then eurytion, fearful of the brave warrior who stood before him, supplicated that his life be spared. hercules conceded his request. driving the blood-red cattle before him, hercules turned his face toward the sacred city. not far had he gone when he perceived a distant cloud of dust that rapidly grew larger. surmising that the monster geryon had come in mad pursuit, he turned to face his foe. soon geryon and hercules stood face to face. breathing fire and flame from all three heads at once, the monster came upon him. geryon hurled a s


ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

must be united into perfection and for this the adept does work continuously. the lion and red rose are a symbol of first cause, the beginning, the dawn. it is further symbolized by the virgin mother and the great work. nequaquam vacuum means "nowhere a void" this is the motto written about the lion. it can be summed up in saying that "before abraham was "i am" the eagle and the chalice stand for the blood that must be shed for the remission of sins. it is the purifying waters from the cup of the stolistices. libertas evangelii, the "liberty of the gospel" is the free will that only the adept can process. in addition, the sacrifice of the cross is a doorway to freedom without the restriction of the law. the man and the dagger explain the final result. w is b, the tarot card being the hiero


APOCALYPSE MOSES

er 1. 1 and adam knew his wife eve and went upwards to the sun-rising and abode there eighteen years and two months. 2 and eve conceived and bare two sons; adiaphotos, who is called cain and amilabes who is called abel. chapter 2. 1 and after this, adam and eve were with one another and while they were sleeping, eve said to adam her lord 'my lord, adam, behold, 2 i have seen in a dream this night the blood of my son amilabes who is styled abel being poured into the mouth of cain his brother and he went on drinking it without pity. but he begged him to leave him a little of it. 3 yet he hearkened not to him, but gulped down the whole; nor did it stay in his stomach, but came out of his mouth. 4 and adam said 'let us arise and go and see what has happened to them (i fear) lest the adversary


ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

tanto forteche tu bella dianaanche da molto lontano,tu lo possa sentire,e finestre e portecon gran forza tu possa spalancare,a gran corsa tu mia possa venire,a trovare, e tu possa salvarmiil mio vino, e tu possa salvare,salvare me da grande sciagura,perche se il mio vino a male anderala miseria mi prendera.e col tuo aiuto bella diana,io saro salvato.i drink, and yet it is not wine i drink,i drink the blood of diana,since from wine it has changed into her blood,and spread itself through all my growing vines,whence it will give me good return in wines,though even if good vintage should be mine,ill be free from care, for should it chancethat the grape ripens in the waning moon,then all the wine would come to sorrow, butif drinking from this horn i drink the blood the blood of great diana by h

ela chiedo di cuore!se questa grazia, o diana, mi farai,la cena in tua lode in molti la faremo,mangiaremo, beveremo,balleremo, salteremo,se questa grazia che ti ho chiesta,se questa grazia tu mi farai,nel tempo che balliamo,il lume spengnerai,cosi al lamoreliberamente la faremo!conjuration of diana.i do not bake the bread, nor with it salt,nor do i cook the honey with the wine;i bake the body and the blood and soul,the soul of (great) diana, that she shallknow neither rest nor peace, and ever bein cruel suffering till she will grantwhat i request, what i do most desire,i beg it of her from my very heart!and if the grace be granted, o diana!in honour of thee i will hold this feast,feast and drain the goblet deep,we will dance and wildly leap,and if thou grantst the grace which i require,the


BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

in a great fire. by this process the king will be liberated; and when it has been performed thrice the lion has overcome the wolf, and will find nothing more to devour in him. thus our body has been rendered fit for the first stage of our work. know that this is the only right and legitimate way of purifying our substance: for the lion purifies twelve keys of basil valentine 26 of 95 himself with the blood of the wolf, and the tincture of its blood agrees most wonderfully with the tincture of the lion, seeing that the two liquids are closely akin to each other. when the lion s hunger is appeased, his spirit becomes more powerful than before, and his eyes glitter like the sun. his internal essence is now of inestimable value for the removing of all defects, and the healing of all diseases

ow how to extract the metal from its body by purification, the destruction of the first mars, and reverberation, without the use of any corrosive (the method of doing which i have indicated in my third key) v v you must dissolve that mercury in its own blood out of which it was made before it became fixed (as indicated in the sixth key; and you have then nourished and dissolved the true lion with the blood of the green lion. for the fixed blood of the red twelve keys of basil valentine 77 of 95 lion has been made out of the volatile blood of the green lion; hence, they are of one nature, and the unfixed blood again renders that which is volatile fixed, and the fixed blood in its turn fixes that which is volatile, as it was before its solution. then foster it in gentle heat, until the whole


BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

with inspired magical practice, the caul introduced in ritual practice (by a blood coloured cloth, stained with menstrual blood or otherwise) is the mark of lilith and cain, born unto the night within the mysteries of vampyrism. the heart of the arcana is in the brain itself, it is our connection and desire to unite the hand and the eye in the grimoire of the fallen, which was long ago scribed in the blood of our spiritual ancestors, those who walk the ahrimanic path long ago, when the deserts whispered the timeless name of azazel, called our father and lilith, the very womb of our birth and initiation. i) the left hand path that the luciferian tradition is awakening from european traditional craft is nothing new, the emergence of the work in america leads to a left hand path approach to t

dered a harlot and goddess of death and blood. in this aspect az is related or a blue-print for, lilith, hecate and babalon. she is the vampyre queen, the immortal witch whom creates the alchemical elixir of endless existence, the very core essence of the luciferian and vampyre. az may also be related to kali, the goddess who devours and brings life. the vampyre in this aspect is one who feeds of the blood- lifeforce or the nectar of the mind, the imagination, thus revealing the vampyre as a solitary being who holds no need in the actual draining of blood. the blood itself is symbolic, as an invocation to the dark well of the fallen angels, the subconscious or imagination (iblis, shaitan. az is connected with the word, azhi, meaning a serpent. the chaos of the divine feminine or lunar esse

dark well of the fallen angels, the subconscious or imagination (iblis, shaitan. az is connected with the word, azhi, meaning a serpent. the chaos of the divine feminine or lunar essence is explored through a godform relation to this goddess, thus the magician invokes az to understand the feminine within. it is the serpent and dragon which are the immortal avatars of the well of the imagination, the blood pool of immortality and the endless existence of the psyche. death and the grave exists a challenge and significance within the shadow sabbatic path, being of two primary points. one is that death and darkness is a challenging image and concept which the magician must overcome mentally to invoke a higher point of self-initiation, to understand opposites and their dual meaning. the second


BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

demon land called chongri zangtso( chong ri zangs mtsho. on the copper peaks of this land, a hundred might demons race alongside soaring dark vultures. along the middle of the mountains, carnivorous beasts roam about grassy fields of copper. along the surrounding copper hills, there are terrifying storms of copper. within the red copper mountain there is a boiling lake of blood. at the center of the blood lake, there is a dark leather castle endowed with a golden dome, gates of conch shell, copper locks, and stairs of lapis lazuli. here, due to his maliciousness and arrogance, chorwa was reborn in a red egg of blood. his parents were the savage demon lord lekpa (legs pa "excellent" and the violence demoness dongmarma (gdong dmar ma "red-faced woman" the latter is the daughter of the might

th of the enemy and gives infectious diseases to the vow-violator. she is the follower of the black obstructive might demon and gives the enemy infectious diseases [6] the bitch marmo zimikma (dmar mo gzi mig ma "red bright onyx-eyed woman,"88 opens her mouth, bares her fangs, and smells blood. she gathers her bloody mane. she cuts the neck and catches the life-breath of the enemy, and gulps down the blood of the transgressor s heart. she is the follower of the red knife might demon and digests the enemy s heart.89 the purpose of violence the violence and gore that fill these accounts is ubiquitous in all descriptions of wrathful deities and their entourages. indeed, this ferocity is believed to be so intense that in some depictions, particularly statues, the fierce visages of such deities

arth361 of the three highest362 and barley flour, which endows [the might demon] with the manner of grasping363 and killing.364 on top of a high red mansion, on the red arrow of a might demon the shape of a red arrow, hang red silk, slashed skin, and tiger skin. pour various jewels, grains, medicine, and incense into a silk brocade and tie it. within a vessel of brass or copper make barley out of the blood of a bhedhe365 [and] put in three hearts which are apprehended366 and pour in the six excellent [substances].367 pour various grains and foods in a genuine red chinese pot scrubbed with precious jewels.368 one should prepare the seven red food offerings of the might demons and decorate them with the intended flesh and blood. make the effigy which is crushed369 and proffered370 in the hea

el, there will you release. release into the moving river [or] release into equal water. wind, earth, fire, water, earth. triya triya resting water. bhyo on the heart. bhyo in meditation. o. 379 in the life-energy rulu rulu flesh. life-force and flesh pha. release for advice, greed, and hunger. o. field of body vajra action, field of b.ga380 vajra action, field of heart vajra action. the earth is the blood that fills the life-essence.381 the water382 is the entire sheath on the heart. this essence is cut by the razor dagger. the fire383 releases the house. the wind384 is the unsteady life-energy of a man released into death [308] when one inhales inward, one s own life force is interrupted [when] one expels outward, they harm all beings. 373 the propitiatory deity. 374 not the principle. 3

ring the day approach the god of great power,387 during the night invoke the life-force of the might demons. periodically do offerings and proffer the effigy. then, during the times of accomplishment, during the day enumerate the approach and accomplishment together, and during the night only perform the accomplishment; one should designate and summon the life-force mantra [during the day] finish the blood [which is] concentrated for nine or seven388 days after slaughter [during the night] finish the arrow [which] cuts389 the essence390 of the elements. having finished those, throw the charmed substances, blood, and magic weapons; carry the effigy of the might demon form to the three highest.391 then, as for the stages of the signs; a guardian king and a horseman [endowed with] pierced lea

ould still make a degree of sense "run while the red blood bleeds" however, this does not fit previous patterns as well. 433 "red bright onyx-eyed woman" 434 an exclamation of grief, akin to "alas" 165 bhyo! the bitch marmo zimikma435 opens her mouth, bares her fangs and smells blood. she gathers a cloud-like bloody mane. she who cuts the neck and catches the breath of the enemy drinks by gulping the blood of a transgressor s heart. she who is the follower of the red knife might demon. run [run! now run] now run great radiant woman! be incited [and] digest the heart of the enemy! descend at the time of the radiant red woman! say "incite! incite! incite" twenty one times .ubham!436 drawing the circle of protection (314.3-315.2) the way of drawing the circle of protection should be done acco


BLACK WITCHCRAFT

olely on the means and predilection of the sorcerer. godforms hold specific power within the cults of witchcraft as what is empowered from the practitioner themselves. the gods and goddesses would not exist in any tangible form if humanity did not empower them; either subconsciously or consciously, thus by the adept becoming does the godform become. deific energy is a source not only based within the blood of the practitioner, of the atavistic or primal recesses of the human mind. this deific energy or power may be recalled into the flesh and conscious mind of the practitioner, thus one finds the knowledge undertaken by earlier sects such as the golden dawn, the maskhara of the arabic and asian tribes, austin osman spare s zos kia cultus, etc. there are numerous rituals explored by lucifer

copulate to the musick of jubal cain and the sabbat circle is complete. foundations of skir-hand witchcraft the suggestions of the foundation of sorcery and cunning craft is from the earliest legends, memories and mythology of mankind. cain who wandered east to the land of nod became essentially, according to the truth of the circle the first satanist and witch, whose children beget children and the blood line of the cunning were born. it is suggested in some jewish lore that the daughters of cain were the ones to seduce or copulate with the fallen angels, the watchers. it is beginning with the watchers that the balanced aspects of angelic and satanic magick are found it is the very atavistic depths in which this bloodline still rests deep within our psyche, along with the serpents and th


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

"sun-gods" then, theologically, the "suns of righteousness" and the logoi, all symbolised by the sun* they are all protogonoi (the first-born) and[[footnote(s* adam-jehovah, brahma and mars are, in one sense, identical; they are all symbols for primitive or initial generative powers for the purposes of human procreation. adam is red, and so also are brahma-viraj and mars- god and planet. water is the blood of the earth; therefore, all these names are connected with earth and water "it takes earth and water to create a human soul" says moses. mars is identical with kartikeya god of war (in one sense- which god is born of the sweat of siva, siva gharmaja and the earth. in the mahabharata he is shown as born without the intervention of a woman. and he is also called "lohita" the red, like ada

continued from previous page] bloodshed, was but a secondary idea flowing out of the primary one of shedding of blood in conception for the first time" hence jehovah became later a fighting god "lord of hosts" and one who commands war. he is the aggressive zodh- or cain by permutation who slew his (female "brother" whose "blood crieth from the ground" the earth having opened her mouth to receive the blood (genesis iii* apollo karneios is certainly a greek transformation from the hindu krishna karna "karna" means radiant from "carne "a ray" and karneios, which was a title of apollo with the celts as with the greeks, meant "sun born[[vol. 2, page] 45 the first war in heaven. metaphorically immortal through their wisdom. such is the common belief of those who credit every star or planet with

in st. john's revelation the marriage of the lamb with his bride (xix. 7) that "wife" is now identified with the church of rome owing to the arbitrary interpretations of her votaries. but they seem to forget that her linen may be fine and white outwardly (like the "whitened sepulchre, but that the rottenness she is inwardly filled with, is not "the righteousness of saints (v. 8. ibid, but rather the blood of the saints she has "slain upon the earth (chap. xviii. 24) thus the remark made by the great initiate (in luke x. 18- one that referred allegorically to the ray of enlightenment and reason, falling like lightning from on high into the hearts and minds of the converts to that old wisdom-religion then presented in a new form by the wise galilean adeptt- was distorted out of recognition

is apam-napat. in the avesta he stands between the fireyazatas and the water-yazatas. the literal meaning is "son of the waters" but these "waters" are not the liquid we know, but ether- the fiery waters of space. fohat is the "son of ether" in its highest aspect, akasa, the mother-father of the primitive seven, and of sound or logos. fohat is the light of the latter. see book i* this "water" is the blood or fluid of life which animates the earth, compared here to a living body* occult teaching corroborates the popular tradition which asserts the existence of a fountain of life in the bowels of the earth and in the north pole. it is the blood of the earth, the electromagnetic current, which circulates through all the arteries; and which is said to be found stored in the "navel" of the ear

heosophist of june, 1880 "some things the aryans knew) for agneyastra, see wilson's specimens of the hindu theatre, i, p. 297* some wonderful, artificially-made beast, similar in some way to frankenstein's creation, which spoke and warned his master of every approaching danger. the master was a "black magician" the mechanical animal was informed by a djin, an elemental, according to the accounts. the blood of a pure man alone could destroy him. vide part ii, xxvii "seven in astronomy, science, and magic* the four karmic gods, called the four maharajahs in the stanzas[[vol. 2, page] 428 the secret doctrine "the great king fell upon his dazzling face and wept "when the kings assembled the waters had already moved"(but) the nations had now crossed the dry lands. they were beyond the water mar

es in lower vertebrate life and even among the sponges; for the various types of lower animal life which the form of the future child shadows forth in the cycle of its growth "how comes it to pass that stages in the life of fishes, whose ancestors swam- aeons before the epoch of the first root- race [footnote(s "at this period" writes darwin "the arteries run in arch-like branches, as if to carry the blood to branchiae which are not present in the higher vertebrata, though the slits on the side of the neck still remain, marking their former) position" it is noteworthy that, though gill-clefts are absolutely useless to all but amphibia and fishes, etc, their appearance is regularly noted in the foetal development of vertebrates. even children are occasionally born with an opening in the nec


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

an organic cell form in this case an exception? asks professor bogolubof. pasteur shows that in the substance of our tissues and organs, the cell, not finding sufficient oxygen for itself, stimulates fermentation in the same way as the fruit-cell, and claude bernard thought that pasteur's idea of the formation of ferments found its application and corroboration in the fact that urea increases in the blood during strangulation: life therefore is everywhere in the universe, and, occultism teaches us, it is also in the atom. also see infra, at the close of this section[[vol. 1, page] 250 the secret doctrine. reality: on that of manifested, hence illusive, being, its particles are fiery lives which live and have their being at the expense of every other life that they consume. therefore they

being thus the storehouse of our little kosmos, self-generating its vital fluid, and ever receiving as much as it gives out" and the visible sun only a window cut into the real solar palace and presence, which reflects, however, faithfully the interior work. thus, there is a regular circulation of the vital fluid throughout our system, of which the sun is the heart- the same as the circulation of the blood in the human body- during the manvantaric solar period, or life; the sun contracting as rhythmically at every return of it, as the human heart does. only, instead of performing the round in a second or so, it takes the solar blood ten of its years, and a whole year to pass through its auricles and ventricles before it washes the lungs and passes thence to the great veins and arteries of

cal commercial crises to the influence of the sun spots every eleventh cyclic year (see his "investigations into currency and finance) this is worthy of praise and encouragement surely[[vol. 1, page] 542 the secret doctrine. used by the astronomers in their lectures- say for the moon- then every one would see the sun-spot phenomenon repeated every second- due to its contraction and the rushing of the blood. it is said in a work on geology that it is the dream of science that "all the recognized chemical elements will one day be found but modifications of a single material element("world-life" p. 48) occult philosophy has taught this since the existence of human speech and languages, adding only, on the principle of the immutable law of analogy "as it is above, so it is below- that other ax

" the words that follow in the mistranslated version about the "three witnesses- hitherto supposed to stand for "the father, the word, and the holy ghost- show the real meaning of the writer (st. john) very clearly, thus still more forcibly identifying his teaching in this respect with that of sankaracharya. for what can the sentence "there are three who bear witness: the spirit and the water and the blood- mean, if they bear no relation to, or connection with, the more philosophical statement of the great vedanta teacher, who, speaking of the sheaths (the principles in man) jiva, vignanamaya, etc, which are, in their physical manifestation "water and blood" or life, adds that atma (spirit) alone is what remains after the[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 571 the diamond hear


BLUE EQUINOX

cobbler to prate of the royal matter. o cobbler! mend me this shoe, that i may walk. o king! if i be thy son, let us speak of the embassy to the king thy brother. 12. then was there silence. speech had done with us awhile. there is a light so strenuous that it is not perceived as light. 13. wolf.s bane is not so sharp as steel; yet it pierceth the body more subtly. 14. even as evil kisses corrupt the blood, so do my words devour the spirit of man. 15. i breathe, and there is infinite dis-ease in the spirit. 16. as an acid eats into steel, as a cancer that utterly corrupts the body; so am i unto the spirit of man. 17. i shall not rest until i have devoured it all. liber lxv 67 18. so also the light that is absorbed. one absorbs little, and is called white and glistening; one absorbs all and

her body was whiter than the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. 14. then rose she up from the abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted into her beauty and was glad. 15. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me. 16. o serpent woman of the stars! i, even i, have fashioned thee from a pale image of fine gold. 17. also the holy one came upon me, and i beheld a white swan floating in the blue. 18. between its wings i sate, and the ons fled away. 19. then the swan flew and dived and soared, yet no whither we went. 20. a little crazy boy that rode with me

ck was a ring of deep anamelled grass wherein greed-clad ones, most beautiful, played. 51. in their play i came even unto the land of fairy sleep. 52. all night they danced and sang; but thou art the morning, o my darling, my serpent that twinest thee about this heart. 53. i am the heart, and thou the serpent. wind thy coils closer about me, so that no light nor bliss may penetrate. 54. crush out the blood of me, as a grape upon the tongue of a white doric girl that languishes with her lover the moonlight. 55. then let the end awake. long hast thou slept, o great god terminus! long ages hast thou waited at the end of the city and the roads thereof. awake thou! wait no more! 56. nay, lord! but i am come to thee. it is i that wait at last. 57. the prophet cried against the mountain; come tho

, but i love thee! 26. my god! let thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that i have kept against the day of vengeance of hoor-ra. let kheph-ra sound his sharded drone! let the jackals of day and night howl in the wilderness of time! let the towers of the universe totter, and the guardians hasten away! for my lord hath revealed himself as a mighty serpent, and my heart is the blood of his body. 27. i am like a love-sick courtesan of corinth. i have toyed with kings and captains, and made them my slaves. to-day i am the slave of the little asp of death; and who shall loosen our love? 28. weary, weary! saith the scribe, who shall lead me to the sight of the rapture of my master? 29. the body is weary and the soul is sore weary and sleep weighs down their eyelids; yet

thou art like a lonely pillar in the midst of the sea; there is none to behold thee, o thou who beholdest all! 59. thou dost faint, thou dost fail, thou scribe; cried the desolate voice; but i have filled thee with a wine whose savour thou knowest not. 60. it shall avail to make drunken the people of the old gray sphere that rolls in the infinite far-off; they shall lap the wine as dogs that lap the blood of a beautiful courtesan pierced through by the spear of a swift rider through the city. 61. i too am the soul of the desert; thou shalt seek me yet again in the wilderness of sand. 62. at thy right hand a great lord and a comely; at thy left hand a woman clad in gossamer and gold and having the stars in her hair. ye shall journey far into a land of pestilence and evil; ye shall encamp i

elf beyond self, o self- luminous image of the unimaginable naught, o my darling, my beautiful, come thou forth and follow me. 43. adonai, divine adonai, let adonai initiate refulgent dalliance! thus i concealed the name of her name that inspireth my rapture, the scent of whose body bewildereth the soul, the light of whose soul abaseth this body unto the beasts. liber lxv 95 44. i have sucked out the blood with my lips; i have drained her beauty of its sustenance; i have abased her before me, i have mastered her, i have possessed her, and her life is within me. in her blood i inscribe the secret riddles of the sphinx of the gods, that none shall understand,.save only the pure and voluptuous, the chaste and obscene, the androgyne and gynander that have passed beyond the bars of the prison t


BOOK OF ENOCH

trees. 7.2] and they became pregnant and bore large giants. and their height was three thousand cubits. 7.3] these devoured all the toil of men; until men were unable to sustain them. 7.4] and the giants turned against them in order to devour men. 7.5] and they began to sin against birds, and against animals, and against reptiles, and against fish, and they devoured one another's flesh, and drank the blood from it. 7.6] then the earth complained about the lawless ones. 8.1] and azazel taught men to make swords, and daggers, and shields, and breastplates. and he showed them the things after these, and the art of making them; bracelets, and ornaments, and the art of making up the eyes, and of beautifying the eyelids, and the most precious stones, and all kinds of coloured dyes. and the world

to petition on behalf of men, not men on behalf of you. 15.3] why have you left the high, holy and eternal heaven, and lain with women, and become unclean with the daughters of men, and taken wives for yourselves, and done as the sons of the earth, and begotten giant sons? 15.4] and you were spiritual, holy, living an eternal life, but you became unclean upon the women, and begot children through the blood of flesh, and lusted after the blood of men, and produced flesh and blood, as they do, who die and are destroyed. 15.5] and for this reason i give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds might be done on the earth. 15.6] but you, formerly, were spiritual, living an eternal, immortal life, for all the generations of the wor

dwell upon it. and all their deeds show iniquity, and their power rests on their riches, and their faith is in their gods that they have made with their hands, and they deny the name of the lord of spirits. 46.8] and they will be driven from the houses of his congregation, and of the faithful, who depend on the name of the lord of spirits. 47.1] and in those days, the prayer of the righteous, and the blood of the righteous will have ascended from the earth in front of the lord of spirits. 47.2] in these days the holy ones who live in heaven above will unite with one voice, and supplicate, and pray, and praise, and give thanks, and bless, in the name of the lord of spirits. because of the blood of the righteous that has been poured out. and because of the prayer of the righteous, so that it

r" 47.3] and in those days, i saw the head of days sit down on the throne of his glory and the books of the living were opened in front of him and all his host, which dwell in the heavens above, and his council were standing in front of him. 47.4] and the hearts of the holy ones were full of joy that the number of righteousness had been reached, and the prayer of the righteous had been heard, and the blood of the righteous had not been required in front of the lord of spirits. 48.1] and in that place i saw an inexhaustible spring of righteousness and many springs of wisdom surrounded it, and all the thirsty drank from them and were filled with wisdom, and their dwelling was with the righteous and the holy and the chosen. 48.2] and at that hour that son of man was named, in the presence of


BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

d lastly, the evocation of the arch-daemons. it is very important that no part of this be left out, for that would surely lead you to ruin. the arch-daemons may appear (at first) in an invisible form. to make them become visible to the your eyes all that is necessary is to shed blood, either that of an animal, or that of a woman, or your own, and by and by, they will appear in their true form, as the blood gives them the power to take shapes, such as they are. here follows the manner of invoking the arch-angels, all the rest of this will be given unto you by them: the angelick conjuration. begin this by reciting ps lxii, cxli, cixx and lxxxvi. then begin the followingoration. o most illustrious prince of the heavenly hosts, holy michael+ gabriel+ uriel+ raphael; the archangels, from thy ce


BOOK OF PLEASURE

you have long believed this, it is in the flesh of your generations with the most merciless judge! the scorn of all your reforms or the inversion of your values! this constant curse and blasphemy- is not the relief more in the knowledge of the nascent unrelenting taskmaster? are not our bodies all smeared with its blood? has not the world ever been bloody? are not our pleasures but rest to drink the blood of slaughter? o, determined liars, ye know not yet the lie, it may be truth! the ego is desire, so everything is ultimately desired and undesirable, desire is ever a preliminary forecast of terrible dissatisfaction hidden by its ever-present vainglory. the millenium will come and quickly go. men will be greater than the gods they ever the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for fre


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ne honor. ever will i protect you and that which is yours. let none speak ill of you, for ever will i defend you. you are my life and i am yours, from this day forth. i accept and will ever abide by the wiccan rede 'an' it harm none, do what thou wilt. so be it" take up the goblet and slowly pour the remainder of the wine on to the ground, saying "as this wine drains from the goblet (horn, so let the blood drain from my body should i ever do aught to harm the gods, or those in kinship with their love. so mote it be" dip your forefinger in the oil and again make the sign of the cross in a circle on your third eye, and the pentagram over your heart. then, also, touch the oil to your genitals, right breast (nipple, left breast, and then genitals again (this last forms the sacred triangle, sym

e book of witchcraft pains in the bones. borage useful in chest complaints. broom used in some bladder complaints, especially in gall stones. buchu a stimulant used in urinary affections and inflammation of the bladder. buckbean a good tonic, used for liver troubles and skin diseases. also for arthritis, etc. bugloss expectorant and tonic, used in cases of inflammation. burdock used for purifying the blood. burr marigold for gouty conditions. greater celandine for eye infections, also cases of jaundice. chamomile used in cases of nervous hysteria and all nervous complaints in women. cleavers (sometimes called "clivers) a tonic and refrigerant. is cooling in fevers. used in gravel and gallstones. cloves the oil of cloves is a remedy for sluggish digestion. two drops on a teaspoonful of suga

kidney complaints. lungwort for coughs and all chest affections. marigold this is another remedy that should be in every home. as an ointment it will cure many skin troubles; as a tincture it is far better than iodine to hasten the healing process. the flowers and leaves can be used in salads. mouse ear a good remedy for whooping cough. nettles (the well-known stinging nettles) used for purifying the blood. pilewort as its name suggests, for the treatment of piles. often used with witch hazel. its common name is lesser celandine, though it has no relation to the greater celandine. plantain a cooling herb. fresh leaves can be used as a relief from insect bites, if applied at once. used a lot with other herbs for blood medicines. raspberry leaves a very well known-method of bringing about ea

ispasmodic relieves and prevents spasms. antisyphilitic having effect or curing venereal diseases. carminative expels wind from the bowels. cathartic evacuating from the bowels. cephalic remedies used in diseases of the head. cholagogue increases the flow of bile. condiment improves the flavor of food. demulcent soothing; relieves inflammation. deobstruent removes obstruction. depurative purifies the blood. detergent cleansing to boils, ulcers, wounds, etc. diaphoretic produces perspiration. discutient dissolves and heals tumors. diuretic increases the secretion and flow of urine. emetic produces vomiting. emmenagogue promotes menstruation. emollient softens and soothes inflamed parts. esculent eatable as a food. exanthematous remedy for skin eruptions and diseases. expectorant facilitates

ess. externally it is good for sluggish tumors. as an ointment, good for piles. one of the best herbs for skin diseases. improves the complexion, opens the pores to remove toxins. best blood cleanser. a tea made from the flowers is an excellent tonic for children and weak persons. safe remedy for all internal disorders. the root, when baked and ground, is made into a drink. many virtues. to clear the blood, for whooping cough. will clear constipation and cleanse the bowels. tasteless, but a powerful blood cleanser. useful for fits, pleurisy, itching. blood cleanser, strengthens the bile. a pillow stuffed with hops will cure insomnia. useful for female complaints. for cooling the blood of the stomach. very good for female disorders. best when mixed with other herbs. nervous complaints, exci

d honey and gently simmer down to two-thirds the volume. dose: yz teaspoonful. for a hacking, irritating cough: ipecacuan syrup 1 oz. sassafras (bruised) 1 oz. aniseed 2 oz. honey 4 oz. american valerian 2 oz. black oats 2 oz. water 2 quarts boil the whole for 30 minutes and then add 1 pint of spirits of wine. dose: vz wineglassful when the cough is at its worst. medicinal decoctions for clearing the blood of impure matter. sasaparilla bruised decoction: bruised honduras sasaparilla 2 oz. boiling water 1 quart simmer for 30 minutes then sweeten with honey. dose\ gill, 3 times a day. for coughs and all pulmonary complaints. balm of gilead decoction: balm of gilead buds 1 teaspoonful rain water 1 pint mix and infuse for 30 minutes. note: in all decoctions and remedies where no preserving age


BUDGE E

ho are therein, saying "open ye to me your doors, and let me come into your courts! give ye light unto me, and make ye yourselves guides to me, o ye who came into being, from my members, my word hath gone forth to you. ye are made of my bodies, i have made you, having fashioned you of my soul, i have created you, i have made you by means p. 19 of my enchantments [and] i have come to avenge myself the blood of my members which have risen up against me, and i will bring to destruction that which hath been made for it. i will make perfect with the. of my forms osiris khenti amenti. open to me the doors with your hands, o ye apes, unfold to me the portals of the courts, o ye apes [and welcome] the gods (or, goddesses) who have come into being from my divine souls, come ye into being, come ye i

ds it is said "they stand by at the annihilation of the dead in the tuat, and their work is to burn up with fire the bodies of the dead by the flames from their mouths in the course of every day" 18. a goddess, standing upright, with her hands stretched out to the top of the head of a man who is kneeling before her, and is cutting open his head with a hatchet; the goddess is called and lives upon the blood of the dead, and upon that which the gods give (see p. 113. p. 110 the text of the speech which the god makes to the eight gods reads "the majesty of this great god saith unto them, hail, ye who stand at the blocks of torture, and who keep ward at the destruction of the dead, ye whose voices have come into being for you, who have received your words of power, who are endowed with your so

they who lighten the, darkness in the tuat for [osiris. by means of the flames of fire which come forth from their mouths [and it is they who bring about the destruction p. 203 of] those who are overthrown in the tuat. it is they who drive back the serpents of every kind which are on the ground, and which are unknown in their forms to the god of the tuat. they make themselves to live by means of the blood of those whom they hack to pieces each day [when] those advance who endow with magical power the dead by the mystery of their formulae. those who know this shall see their magical formul, and shall not pass through their flames" 2. nine bearded gods, who stand upright; each holds the symbol of "life" in his right hand, and a staff, the upper portion of which is in the form of a wriggling


CALLING TO THE FIRST OF WITCH BLOOD

of witch blood an invocation of cain by michael w. ford a short dedication to the luciferian sabbat and those seeking their own light within the gnosis of the adversary. the initiation of the witch into the circle of cain, the living son of satan and lilith, the great harlot and demoness, the adversarial deific force of dark instinctual desire and willed continual existence. with the pen inked in the blood of abel do i scribe of when the blade fell i knew pain and a blinding heat of falling deep into my own created hell, of knowing a heaven of isolation and self-reliance then this ecstasy of transformation. the blood of my shell encircled me, and alone did i first summon forth my father of whom i knew by dream did that dragon come and ignite within, my soul, my initiator by giving to the d

my own created hell, of knowing a heaven of isolation and self-reliance then this ecstasy of transformation. the blood of my shell encircled me, and alone did i first summon forth my father of whom i knew by dream did that dragon come and ignite within, my soul, my initiator by giving to the daemon did my eyes open anew. i conjure thee, o wanderer who bears a black thorn stick i adjure thee, who the blood of abel did ignite your senses who lifted thee up into the flames of your father in iblis shadow did you awaken in the arms of lilith, the moon. i summon thee, cain of old, whose words open the gates of hell i invoke thee, cain of the serpent skin, who is the first of witch blood i conjure thee, cain who is the earthly devil, who is the master of spirits encircle and awaken within my fle


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

rrh is good for all mouth and throat problems and for wounds. it is one of the oldest protective and purification herbs, associated with all healing of mind and spirit as well as body. myrrh is a good herb to burn as incense for protection and for healing; it promotes higher states of consciousness and so is good for all spiritual work. ruled by the moon. parsley parsley can be used for enriching the blood and helping all skin conditions such as eczema and acne. it is also good for anaemia and relieves premenstrual tension, kidney, bladder and urinary tract infections, gout, jaundice, and menstrual and menopausal disorders. seite 69 wicca01.txt a divinatory herb, parsley is said to encourage fertility, love and passion. it is also protective- a poppet or sachet filled with parsley is a gen

to drive away all negativity and illness. ruled by venus. rose an essential ingredient in healing sachets, rose is potent in fighting infections and viruses of all kinds, relieving physical and emotional exhaustion, skin problems, menstrual disorders and hyperactivity. use it in love rituals, to attract love and to give meaningful and prophetic dreams. rose is also a symbol of courage, especially the blood red rose. ruled by venus. rosemary (elf leaf) rosemary relieves headaches, depression, liver and gall-bladder problems, sciatica and muscular pain. it aids digestion, improves circulation, helps with hair and scalp disorders, improves memory, focuses thoughts and increases energy levels. put a small handful, chopped, in a muslin bag and add to a bath- this is a medieval prescription for

e 93 wicca01.txt deep blue beryl is used for crystal balls. it offers inner peace and the courage to stand against bullies and autocrats, but allows you to be generous to the petty-minded. pink beryl (morganite) offers gentle protection for children and animals and encourages compassion towards our enemies. bloodstone (heliotrope) the red spots of bloodstone were, according to legend, formed from the blood of christ as it fell on green jasper at the crucifixion and so it is traditionally used in icons and religious carvings. in ancient babylon, bloodstone was used in amulets for protection against enemies and has been carried by soldiers in many cultures to overcome fears, to prevent wounds or stop bleeding. it is good for deflecting cruelty, spite and malice and for situations in which th

ncept of offering up the first fruits to the deities in return for abundance throughout the year is a very ancient one. the lammas loaf, made in the pagan tradition from the last sheaf of corn to be cut down, was regarded as sacred by very early agricultural societies onwards. before christian times, it was believed to contain the spirit of the corn; the barley fermented by the autumn equinox was the blood of the corn god, or the spirit of the crops, who in popular folk song was called john barleycorn. this is probably the origin of the wiccan cakes and ale ceremony. this last sheaf was cut by a number of people casting their sickles simultaneously, so no one would know who killed the corn god, though he offered himself willingly so that there would be abundant future harvests. as well as


CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

mong other things, their own death, and understanding that physical death is a natural function of life. babalon emerges then from the coffin and then announces herself incarnate. this sigil of babalon would be between the priestess breasts, being revealed when she tears the grave shroud off. babalon will now take a human skull bowl filled with blood and chant the dedication to her manifestation. the blood is then poured over herself in ecstasy with the celebrates, affected by the wild drumming do as they will. the entire ritual is closed with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual, invoking the forces of light. it is clear that dewitt was a seeming master of what magick essentially is, taking control of the self in its many form and advance each with techniques that shake the essence of b


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

pkins university press, 1985, pp. 242.45; michael craton, testing the chains: resistance to slavery in the british west indies (ithaca: cornell university press, 1982, p. 122. orlando patterson, the sociology of slavery: an analysis of the origins, development and structure of negro slave society in jamaica (rutherford, n.j: fairleigh dickinson university press, 1969, p. 272; for a description of the blood oath in the new world context, see bryan edwards, a history, civil and commercial, of the british colonies of the west indies, 2d ed (london: j. stockdale, 1794, vol. 2, p. 85. see also monica schuler "akan slave rebellions in the british caribbean" savacou 1, no. 1 (june 1970: 16; michael mullin, africa in america: slave acculturation and resistance in the american south and the british


CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

d) came to me, and i suddenly caught it, uppermost above all the rest, and so at length beyond hope came out. at which i rejoiced exceedingly, so that i did not perceive the wound which during the drawing up i had received on my head from a sharp stone, until i, with the rest who were released (as was always done before) had to help with the seventh and last pull; at which time through straining, the blood ran down all over my clothes, which i nevertheless because of my joy did not take notice of. now when the last drawing up on which the most of all hung was finished, the matron caused the cord to be laid aside, and asked her aged son to declare her resolution to the rest of the prisoners, who after he had thought a little spoke thus unto them. ye childer dear ye who are here, it is compl

sons eyes. now when they could no longer see, six covered coffins were immediately brought in by the servants, and set down in the hall; also a low black seat was placed in the middle. finally, there came in a very coal-black, tall man, who bore in his hand a sharp axe. now after the old king had first been brought to the seat, his head was instantly whipped off, and wrapped in a black cloth; but the blood was received into a great golden goblet, and placed with him in this coffin that stood by; which, being covered, was set aside. thus it went with the rest also, so that i thought it would at length have come to me too, but it did not. for as soon as the six royal persons were beheaded, the black man went out again; another followed after him, and beheaded him too just before the door, an

needed no cracking, for the bird that was in it soon freed himself, and showed himself very jocund, yet he looked very bloody and unshapen. we first set him upon the warm sand, so the virgin commanded that before we gave him anything to eat, we should be sure to make him fast, otherwise he would give us all work enough. this being done too, food was brought him, which surely was nothing else than the blood of the beheaded, diluted again with prepared water; by which the bird grew so fast under our eyes, that we saw well why the virgin gave us such warning about him. he bit and scratched so devilishly about him, that could he have had his will upon any of us, he would have despatched him. now he was wholly black, and wild, so other food was brought him, perhaps the blood of another of the r

conjunction was set going. then the watch struck two. page 74 finally, while we were observing the third conjunction, and this was indicated by the watch, the poor bird submissively laid down his neck upon the book of his own accord, and willingly allowed his head to be smitten off (by one of us chosen for this by lot. however, he yielded not a drop of blood until his breast was opened, and then the blood spurted out so fresh and clear as if it had been a fountain of rubies. his death went to our hearts, and yet we could well judge that a naked bird would stand us in little stead. so we let it be, and moved the little altar away and assisted the virgin to burn the body to ashes (together with the little tablet hanging by) with fire kindled by the little taper; and afterwards to cleanse th

ithe and fleshy, like other human bodies, yet they had no life; so that i most assuredly believe that the lady venus s image was also made after some such manner. these angelically fair babes we first laid upon two little satin cushions, and looked at them for a good while, till we were almost besotted by such page 76 exquisite objects. the old lord warned us to forbear, and continually to instil the blood of the bird (which had been received into a little golden cup) drop after drop into the mouths of the little images, from which they appeared to increase; and whereas they were before very small, they were now (according to proportion) much more beautiful, so that all painters ought to have been here, and would have been ashamed of their art in respect of these productions of nature. now

roductions of nature. now they began to grow so big that we lifted them from the little cushions, and had to lay them upon a long table, which was covered with white velvet. the old man also commanded us to cover them over up to the breast with a piece of the fine white double taffeta, which, because of their unspeakable beauty, almost went against us. but to be brief, before we had quite used up the blood in this way, they were already in their perfect full growth. they had golden-yellow, curly hair, and the above-mentioned figure of venus was nothing to them. but there was not yet any natural warmth or sensibility in them. they were dead figures, yet of a lively and natural colour; and since care was to be taken that they did not grow too big, the old man would not permit anything more t


COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ded and spoke harshly of the good doctor. the early radionicists were also guilty of terrible overenthusiasm and that can be death to any idea, no matter how laudable. and the system was not foolproof, no system is and this one, like all others, attracted a certain number of fools. abrams himself, when demonstrating his skill, once proved to be at that moment unable to tell the difference between the blood of a human and the blood of a rabbit. that was hardly going to cause great confidence in the normal medical profession. at that time, of course, they did not realize this was a psychic phenomena and thought that all radionic work should be perfectly repeatable. after all, if it is electronic, it should be like turning on a light. if the wiring is good, the generator running and the bulb


COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

t the wiles and numbers of demiurge and his host. and michael declared unto me that the greatest crime had been committed by laying with the daughters of man, to enjoy a carnal life and children, for such is not angels and sons of god. and when our sons, gibborim, shall be slain before our eyes, we shall be bound underneath earth, after which we would burn and perish. demiurge himself, excited at the blood of gibborim upon earth, as is his nature, shouted in frenzy at samyaza "then shall the children of man be servile, and all nations shall pay me divine honours, and bless me, and shall adore me "the civilisation of man shall be destroyed as the product of those secrets which you have given, which was not for man to know. ignorance and fear of god shall again reign on earth" but i, samyaza


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ever since with the irish people as the pawns of the manipulators on both 'sides. robert clifford wrote "what unhappy deluded people then were the lower associates, who were informed of nothing, but were to be mere agents of rebellion and murder, and were hurried on into the abyss of horrors by a few political liberties who grasped at dominion, and wished to wade to the helm of the state through the blood of their countrymen..in those parts where the whole population was catholic, hand bills were distributed, purporting to be the constitution of the orange men, which was death and destruction to every catholic; for, if the common people could once be stirred up to rebellion, it was easy to turn their minds against government as the centre of the orange men" meanwhile, you say something si

hich, he claimed, awakens people to their true power and potential to become supermen. in 1933, the rocket expert, willi ley, fled from germany and revealed the existence of the vril society and the nazis' belief that they would become the equals of the supermen in the bowels of the earth by use of esoteric teachings and mind expansion. they believed this would reawaken the vril force sleeping in the blood. the initiates of the vril society included two men who would become infamous nazis, heinrich himmler and hermann goering. vril members were convinced they were in alliance with mysterious esoteric lodges in tibet and one of the so called unknown supermen, who was referred to as the king of fear. rudolph hess,11 hitler's deputy fuhrer until he made his ill-fated flight to england in 1941

at a press conference in a blood-stained shirt and told the story of how he held the 280 .and the truth shall set you free dying dr king in his arms. it made jackson famous. this greatly angered other people at the scene because they knew it wasn't true. nearly twenty years later, jackson admitted on the phil donahue tv show that he had lied. he had not held king's head in his arms at all. where the blood on his shirt had come from has never been credibly explained. after george bush (cfr) was elected president in 1988 he and jackson (cfr) held a joint press conference in which jackson endorsed the view that james earl ray should not be released from jail on parole. this from a man who was there when dr king died and who has said many times that it was not the work of a lone assassin. wha

rds. it is the ultimate control. everything about you, including your location, will be constantly observed by the computer. i am told by a very good source that the global elite computer system is based underground in brussels, belgium. it is called the krypt or crypt because it is located in 100,000 square feet of office space underneath the church of the sacred blood of jesus, known locally as the blood church. the main entrance to the underground facility is from buildings across the road from the church. similar computer centres are located at the air force academy, cheyenne mountain, colorado springs, usa, and the satellite control centre, alice springs, australia. these systems lock into government computers across the world to gather information on everyone on the planet who has a


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

res in the trojan war story, which the merovingians knew their bloodline had been involved in. the merovingians were committed to the worship of diana, one of the great goddess figures of the ancient world who was also known as artemis. this was the same goddess worshipped in atlantis. the city of troy, in asia minor, now turkey, is in the same region as ephesus, a place i have visited, which was the blood brothers 81 centre of artemis (diana) worship. the merovingians founded paris on major vortex points on the earth's energy grid and built underground chambers outside the original settlement to harness that energy in their rituals and sacrifices to the goddess diana. that very site is still an underground chamber. it is called the pont de l'alma tunnel where princess diana, named after t

ataclysm. arizona wilder (formerly jennifer greene, a victim of the illuminati mind control projects and a conductor of their sacrificial rituals, told me that during her "training" she was told that the reptilians and the nordics fought on mars and crossbreeding took place there before they moved to earth. she says that the reptilians have followed the nordics around the galaxy for aeons because the blood of blond-haired, blue-eyed, people is very important to them. as i said earlier, modern "ufo" research has suggested that three extraterrestrial groups fundamentally involved with life on this planet are the "nordics, reptilians, and greys, with an "insectoid"-type race also involved somewhere in this. it has been further suggested that the reptilians control the greys, who are also a re

cobra people" and made them immortal by feeding them her lunar (menstrual) blood. the theme of the serpent goddess or serpent queen is everywhere, as we shall see in detail later, and in figure 17 you can see the symbolism of "serpent maidens" in indian art. the indian epic, the ramayana, tells the story of the serpentgod called ravan who went to ceylon. ravan was said to feed on humans and drink the blood of his enemies.11 ceylon was a major centre for the serpent race, it seems. ancient chinese sources say it was a home of the nagas, the "strange reptilian-like creatures, as they described them.12 they are reported to have traded with the chinese, but interestingly it is said that they never revealed themselves. they left their products and a price tag, but stayed out of sight until the

vibration, existing unseen by the children of earth-men. only through blood could they form being, only through man could they live in the world "in ages past were they conquered by the masters, driven below to the place whence they came. but some there were who remained, hidden in spaces and planes unknown to man. live they in atlantis as shadows, but at times they appeared among men. aye, when the blood was offered, forth came they to dwell among men "in the form of man moved they amongst us, but only to sight, were they as are men. serpent-headed when the glamour was lifted, but appearing to man as men among men. crept they into the councils, taking form that were like unto men. slaying by their arts the chiefs of the kingdoms, taking their form and ruling o'er man. only by magic could

ed with human women "and they became pregnant, and bore great giants..who consumed all the acquisitions of men. and when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind. and they began to sin against birds and beasts, and reptiles, and fish, and to devour one another's flesh and drink blood. the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones" as then, so now. the blood drinkers "only through blood could they form being, only through man could they live in the world" insiders have told me that the reptilians need to drink human (mammalian) blood to maintain human form and stop their reptilian dna codes from manifesting their true reptilian state. accounts of the nefilim also include references to their blooddrinking activities, as we have seen. all this

oint of death. this allows them to drink blood full of that adrenaline. arizona wilder supplies precisely the same information from her own horrific experience. she says she conducted sacrificial rituals for the american elite and the british royal family at places like balmoral castle in scotland, as revealed in the biggest secret and the video, revelations of a mother goddess. arizona adds that the blood type the reptilians most desire is that of blond-haired, blue-eyed, people because it is the most effective for the purpose of holding human form. she, like almost every "elite" mind-controlled slave i have encountered, is blond-haired and blue- eyed. she dyed her hair after escaping from her mental and physical slavery blond- haired, blueeyed people are also the ones most often chosen t


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

they contain the whole spectrum ofattitudes from love to hate, freedom to control. i am identifying a particular group ofthem, not the whole species- i cannot emphasise this enough. this controlling groupcame here from the draco constellation and elsewhere, and this is the origin of termslike draconian, a word which sums up their attitudes and agenda. they love toconsume human blood and they are the blood-sucking demons of legend. thevampire stories are symbolic of this and what is the name of the most famousvampire? count dracula! the count symbolises the aristocratic reptile-humancrossbreed bloodlines which the reptilians possess from the lower fourth dimensionand dracula is an obvious reference again to draco. the recent reports of the blood-27sucking chupacabra in puerto rico, mexico

ame of the most famousvampire? count dracula! the count symbolises the aristocratic reptile-humancrossbreed bloodlines which the reptilians possess from the lower fourth dimensionand dracula is an obvious reference again to draco. the recent reports of the blood-27sucking chupacabra in puerto rico, mexico, florida and the pacific northwest fit thereptilian description. they have been seen sucking the blood of domestic livestock likegoats and their name means goat-sucker. the reptilians operate a pincer movement onthe human race. their physical expression lives under the ground and interacts in theunderground bases with human and human-reptile crossbreed scientists and militaryleaders. they also emerge to engage in some human abductions. but the main controlcomes by outright possession. the

ystery35rig veda.36the phoenician origin of britons, p 65.37ibid.38lbid,p62.39ibid, p 27.40ibid, p 54.41bob quinn, atlantean, irelands north african and maritime heritage (quartet books, london,1986, p 19. a very good summary of the evidence connecting ireland with north africa.42heinz edgar kiewe, the sacred history of knitting, quoted in atlantean, pp 159,160.43atlantean, p 30.44steve jones, in the blood (harper collins, london, 1966, p 126.45the secret teachings of all ages, pp xxi l-xxi ii.46ibid.78chapter fourthe suns of godnothing has served the reptilian agenda more than religion. still today in americareligion controls the minds and limits the thinking of the christian patriot movementwhich has seen through many other smokescreens and identified many aspects of thebrotherhood consp

mas ismerely a renamed pagan festival, as indeed are all christian festivals. easter is another.about march 25th, the old fixed date for easter, the sun enters the astrological sign ofaries the ram or the lamb. at this time the ancients used to sacrifice lambs because theybelieved this would appease the gods, most notably the sun god, and ensure abundantharvests. in other words they believed that the blood of the lamb would mean that theirsins would be forgiven.in ancient babylon, tammuz, the son of queen semiramis, was said to have beencrucified with a lamb at his feet and placed in a cave. when a rock was rolled away fromthe caves entrance three days later, his body had disappeared. ive definitely heard thatsomewhere before. the ancients also symbolised the sun as a baby in december, a y

ded before its rebirth and nearly allthe mystery school initiations involved some sort of cave, underground chamber, ordark enclosed space, like the sweatlodges of native america. even the story of the spearwhich pierced the side of jesus after he was taken from the cross is mystery schoolsymbolism. the christian legend says that this was done by a blind roman centurioncalled longinus and some of the blood of jesus fell on his eyes and cured his blindness.longinus was converted and spent the rest of his life breaking up pagan idols. yeah,sure he did. centurions were not blind and could not have done their job if they were,and once again we find this story is a repeat from earlier versions. the scandinaviansaviour, balder, son of odin, had a spear of mistletoe thrust into him by hod, a god

kinnaird, who left britainin 1768 for abyssinia, now ethiopia, to find a rare copy of the kebra nagast, the sacredbook of the ethiopians, and three copies of the book of enoch with which he returnedto europe in 1773. james bruce was a freemason, a member of the canongatekilwinning no 2 lodge in edinburgh, one of the oldest in scotland.1 the presentbritish royal family, the windsors, carry some of the blood of robert the bruce and ofthe scottish, irish and welsh elite, as well as the genetic stream of the reptile-aryanbranches in germany. the windsors, like all the royal families (family) of europe arerepresentatives of the black nobility and babylonian brotherhood and related towilliam of orange. they are, as i shall be describing, shape-shifting reptilians.anna campbell, countess of balca


DEITUS

sents the rise of man to the status of a god. heaven is an archetypal sphere which man has defined as the abode of the gods. since man has become a god, the heavens have been conquered. man is now a resident of the archetypal heavens and the earth will become man s paradise. the ancient ones are an allegory to the ancient primordial power which exists within man. for it was said by the sumerians, the blood of kingu, leader of the armies of chaos, flows within the veins of man, and also, the ancient ones (man) will once more rule. all of these statements are therefore symbolic and refer to the rise of man as a god. the realization of deitus is the recognition that man has become a god. there is within man, however, a great dichotomy between light and dark, god and beast. in order to assume


DEMONIC BIBLE

and any man's future years may be seen by gazing into the very face of this angel, taking care not to breathe the horrid perfume that is the odour of death. this is his seal. and pazuzu may be invoked, lord of all fevers and plagues, grinning dark angel of the four winds, horned, with rotting genitalia, from which he howls in pain. this is his seal. and the akhkharu may be summoned, which sucketh the blood from a man, as it desires to become a fashioning of man, but the akhkharu will never become man. its seal is as follows. and the lalassu may be called, which also haunteth the places of man, seeking to become like man. this is its seal. the lalartu is of the same family as the lalassu, save the lalartu was once living and is caught between the worlds, seeking entrance into one or the oth


DIABOLUS

e to do anything good myself, but that i do not wish it; and to make this thing certain, i have produced the peacock. offerings to ahriman (arimanius) were made by magi who sought to make beneficial sacrifices to darkness. according to plutarch12 magicians would ground up in a mortar a rare herb called omomi while invoking hades and darkness, the very essence of the adversary. they would then mix the blood of a wolf with the ground up herb and toss it in an area where the sun did not reach. this was conducted as a means of appeasing darkness, as report ably the magi would also perform white light rituals to ohrmazd as well. a modern form of practice of summoning darkness is practiced by certain luciferian covens in the united states, instead of wolf blood various herbs and apple 11 against

er one spirit of lilith. this is the waning moon, the moon of witchcraft and abominable deeds. she is the poisoned darkness which is the condition for the rebirth of light the book of thoth, aleister crowley here we are able to understand that lilith has many forms, yet her nature is clear to those who work with her. allow her entry into yourself, and know the ecstasy of man and woman, union with the blood of the moon. crowley refers to her as uncleanliness and sorcery, the very nature of az who is the mother of luciferians. crowley also saw divinity within az and lilith, in the form of babalon, the whore which rides the 7 headed dragon. the children of lilith are called lilin or lilim, being succubi who have no hair on their head and their body and face are covered. they visit men in thei


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

r a warrior. 7. the analogy of physiology gives us a clear understanding of the significance of these two sephiroth. metabolism consists of anabolism, or the ingesting and assimilating of food and its building up into tissue, and katabolism, or the breaking down of tissue in active work and the output of energy. the by-products of katabolism are the fatiguepoisons which have to be eliminated from the blood by rest. the life-process is an everlasting uphuilding and downbreaking, and geburah and gedulah (another name for chesed) represent these two processes in the macrocosm. 8. chesed, being the first sephirah of microprosopos, or the manifested universe, represents the formulation of the archetypal idea, the concretion of the abstract. when mystical qabala page 111 the abstract principle t

s the solar plexus, aptly so named by the ancient anatomists. the lungs maintain a singularly intimate relationship between the microcosm and the macrocosm by determining the ceaseless tidal motion of the atmosphere, in and out, in and out, that never ceases day or night, until the golden bowl is broken and the silver cord is loosed and we cease to breathe. the heart determines the circulation of the blood, and the blood, as paracelsus truly said, is a "singular fluid" modern medicine knows well what sunlight means to the blood. it has also discovered that chlorophyll, which is the green substance in the leaves of plants which enables them to utilise the sunlight as their source of energy, has a very potent influence upon the blood-pressure. 65. the three magical images of tiphareth are cu

or by meditation on the ideal beauty of apollo the soul of man is opened to beauty in general. 15. as man has analysed life and discerned factor by factor its prime motives, he has apotheosised them. because man in all parts of the globe has found that the same needs and motives actuate him, he has evolved comparable pantheons. because temperaments differ, he has evolved as different pantheons as the blood-thirsty fiends of mexico and the radiant beings of hellas. 16. we may ask ourselves, then, whether the gods are whole subjective; whether they live solely in the imaginations of their worshippers, or whether they have an independent life of their own? the answer to this question is to be found in a fact of occult experience which cannot be explained by what we know of natural science, bu

cycle of experience. when this is achieved, they build a permanent vehicle of manifestation and stereotype its reactions; the machinery of expression thus evolved becomes self-regulating, and will continue to function with the minimum of attention, just as the human heart opens and shuts its valves with perfect regularity in response to a stereotyped cycle of nervous impulses and the pressure of the blood. 5. the great point to remember in connection with malkuth is that herein is achieved stability. it is in the inertia of malkuth that its virtue lies. all the other sephiroth are in varying degrees mobile; even the central pillar only achieving equilibrium in function, just as a tight-rope walker achieves it 6. like all the other sephiroth, malkuth can only be under-stood when considered


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

and was reabsorbed into the buddha, who, needless to say, got no more marigolds from me, and received a very wide berth until i left the flat shortly after. the experience was a singularly unpleasant one, and was a sharp lesson to me not to meddle with the sacred objects of another system unless i knew exactly what i was about. i learnt subsequently that some of these statues are consecrated with the blood of a human sacrifice. i do not mean to imply by this that all buddhist statues have been so treated; such consecrations are, i should imagine, comparatively rare; but i think no one who has a knowledge of the facts will deny that they occur, even as one might occasionally come across a crucifix which had been used upside down at a black mass. it is not every case of psychic disturbance

uctless glands of the endocrine system, the pineal, pituitary, thyroid, adrenals, thymus and gonads; to which may be added the solar plexus and sacral plexus. the student of tantric physiology will be very dull if he has not observed that the chakras coincide in their physical location with the endocrine organs. now the endocrines have for their task the maintenance of the chemical composition of the blood. they pour into it their secretions, called hormones, in certain balanced proportions. if the balance is in any way upset, either by an overplus of one secretion or shortage of another, profound changes in metabolism take place. the whole of the life processes are regulated by the endocrines, and can be speeded up or slowed down in their different aspects as the balance of the endocrines

point of contact with dense matter; a point which many occultists leave out of their calculations. occultism, though primarily a mental process, is not a purely mental process. it is both spiritual and material. in the great majority of cases of insanity, organic brain changes cannot be demonstrated, but alienists are more and more coming to recognise that they may look for the lues of hecate in the blood. its chemical composition may depart from normal, whether owing to a change in the hormone balance or to the by-products of disease. this change in the blood chemistry is immediately followed by a change in the emotional tone. it may become over-emotional or depressed, apathetic or irritable. the ancients described these conditions admirably as the four humours, the sanguine, the bilious

his change in the blood chemistry is immediately followed by a change in the emotional tone. it may become over-emotional or depressed, apathetic or irritable. the ancients described these conditions admirably as the four humours, the sanguine, the bilious, the limphatic and the choleric. it has been abundantly demonstrated by physiologists that emotional states affect the chemical composition of the blood. it is gradually being realised that these changes are brought about through the mediation of the ductless glands, which may be called the emotional brain, just as the grey matter within the skull may be called the sensory-motor brain. it follows, therefore, that if through some interference with their functioning the glands produce a blood-composition corresponding to that produced by t

glands produce a blood-composition corresponding to that produced by them when a particular emotional state is giving its special stimulus, the individual will experience the physical sensations associated with the corresponding emotional state. his mind will proceed to adjust itself to these conditions by accounting for them through the imagination as best it may. so that if there is a state of the blood characteristic of the condition of fear, fear-images will arise in the mind. it is upon this basis that the organic insanities produce their characteristic mental states. whether the emotional state be due to a mental cause or a physical cause, the result is the same for the patient. organic insanities are distinguished from functional ones solely by their origin. an organic insanity ten

even if they are no more than a bad colour or a bad breath, a diagnosis ought to be made by a qualified medical practitioner, for even if the trouble have a predominating psychic element, its origin may be physical. septic foci are really centres of decomposition, and as such they open the door to low forms of elemental life whose function is to assist in the return of dust to dust. impurities in the blood-stream may poison the brain. new growths or abscesses may derange its functions. these things can only be recognised by the man who understands the body; other things being equal, the trained man is the better man, and the man with the best training is the best man, and the only place where an adequate training in diagnosis can be obtained is a general hospital. moreover, should things t


DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

le for a man to remain erect for five or six hours, even longer, when stimulated by an undine, with no loss of intensity. this may not be believed by those who have no experience with this type of love-making, but it is assuredly so. the sensation of an undine's caress is indescribably sweet, quite beyond any physical caress. it can only be compared to the sensation of a narcotic coursing through the blood. physical exhaustion on the magician's part is the only limit to this type of love play. sylphs are most often employed in searching out occult knowledge by magicians. these spirits have access not only to the libraries that physically exist, but also those that were destroyed in past ages but continue to survive in the astral realm, and also to libraries of an inhuman type that never ha


DONALDTYSON NECRO

es as those departed human beings to the necromancer, and these spirits may indeed possess valuable occult knowledge, or know of things that are hidden. there are two necessary aspects to necromancy. the calling of the shade, and the compelling of the shade. in ancient times these were combined. for example, odysseus, the hero of homer's odyssey, called back shades from the underworld by spilling the blood of sacrificed beasts into a trench in the ground, then compelled the shades to speak by preventing them with his drawn sword from drinking the vital essence of the blood. spirits are vulnerable to cold steel. you may say that the odyssey is only a fable. true, but in the age of homer there were many necromancers in greece. homer was an intelligent and well-informed man. his description o

s were popular with necromancers because the ground was literally saturated with blood. in previous centuries wars were fought with swords. sometimes soldiers struggled ankle deep in blood. since this was the place of their deaths, the restless shades of slain soldiers were believed to haunt any field where a battle had been fought. this made a battlefield, particularly a recent battlefield where the blood was still fresh, an even better place to work necromancy than a graveyard. necromancy was not solely man's work. there were female necromancers in ancient greece and rome, who are usually referred to, under the much abused umbrella term, as witches. the term witch has been far too broadly applied in english texts to anyone who worked, or was believed to work, evil by magic. necromancy wa


DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

? in older folk tales, a vampire was someone who had lived a very wicked life, and was cursed for his or her evil deeds by being bound to the grave, and forced to wander the earth in search of fresh blood- in this way a vampire could be created without having first been bitten by another vampire. a recent variation on the myth is that a vampire can only be created if the person bitten also drinks the blood of the vampire. this seems to have no historical foundation in folk tales. movie vampires are physical beings who nonetheless possess the power to dematerialize into mist, or change their shape into various creatures of the night, such as the bat and wolf. in the form of mist they can exit and enter their graves through minute cracks in the ground. they cannot see their reflections in mi

s of the film vampire, as far as it is possible for a human being to so do. they shun mirrors, for example, and believe themselves without reflections; they avoid sunlight; they frequent graveyards; some imagine they can transform themselves into wolves or bats. thanks to anne rice, vampires have become fashionable. many young people have discovered a sexual thrill in drinking their own blood, or the blood of others. in this subculture blood is shared. some fashion vampires imagine themselves possessed of unusual physical strength, or immortal life, or special occult powers such as the ability to control others mentally or to see in the dark. the second type of true vampire is also a living human being, but one who sucks vital energy from others rather than physical blood. this class is kn


EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

se made unto the gods. the fire of unas (523) is in their bones, for their soul is with unas, and their shades are with those who belong unto them (524) unas hath been with the two hidden) kha) gods who are without power (525; the seat of the heart of unas is among those who live upon this earth for ever and ever and ever" p. lxxxi the notion that, by eating the flesh, or particularly by drinking the blood, of another living being, a man absorbs his nature or life into his own, is one which appears among primitive peoples in many forms. it lies at the root of the widespread practice of drinking the fresh blood of enemies--a practice which was familiar to certain tribes of the arabs before muhammad, and which tradition still ascribes to the wild race of caht m-and also of the habit practise

od/ebod38.htm (1 of 3 [8/10/2001 11:29:13 am] thrust back at the doors of amentet; cakes and ale and meat offerings shall be offered unto him upon the altars of ra, or (as some say) of osiris un-nefer; and he shall triumph over his foes in the underworld for ever and for ever" vignette: a buckle, or tie. text [chapter clvi (1) the chapter of a buckle of carnelian.[1] saith osiris ani, triumphant "the blood of isis, the charms of isis (2) the power of isis, are a protection unto me, the chief, and they crush that which i abhor" appendix: rubric:[2] this chapter shall be said over a buckle of red jasper[3 (or carnelian) which hath been dipped in water of ankham flowers and inlaid in sycamore wood, and hath been placed on the neck of the shining one. if this chapter be inscribed upon it, it s


ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

i vivi in operibus ejus, et fons vitae, et ablutio pecatorum. amen. 7 prayer of the undines terrible king of the sea! thou who boldest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the hollow places of the earth! king of the deluge and of rains, of springtime! thou who openest the sources of streams and fountains! thou who commandest the moisture (which is like the blood of the earth) to become the sap of plants! we adore and invoke thee! speak to us, ye moving and changeable creatures! speak to us in the great commotions of the sea, and we will tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters, and we will desire thy love. o immensity in which all the rivers of being lose themselves, which ever spring up anew in us! o ocean of inf


ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

tory from one side to a rout on the other, without any cause. your courage will never be doubted by any confederate who saw your manly bravery in the fight, and you may thank a kind providence that you are now alive to tell your own story in your own way. you have spoken in a manly and generous way of what passed in our lines. when i saw you at night, sitting behind a confederate cavalryman, with the blood streaming down your face, going to the rear a prisoner, i said to dr. randolph, brigade surgeon, that you were one of the `widow's son party' he being one of the elder brothers, replied `i'll see your mother's son well taken care of this night' and as most of the staff-officers were of the clan, they did the best they could for a brother in trouble "i am not a mason, but most of my staff


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

teething, and the incisor teeth of the beaver were frequently placed around the necks of native american girls to promote industriousness. certain plants and minerals were believed to indicate by their external character the diseases for which nature intended them as remedies. thus the euphrasia, or eyebright, was supposed to be good for the eyes because it contains a black pupillike spot, while the blood-stone was employed for stopping the flow of blood from a wound. when prehistoric implements, such as arrowheads, were found, they were thought by the peasants of the locality to be of great virtue as amulets. some light is cast on this custom by the fact that stone arrowheads were in use among medieval encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. amulets 45 british witches. but in

enthusiasm, uttered infallible predictions of things to come. homer, the most ancient of all the greek writers, and their greatest divine, relates several apparitions, not only of gods, but of dead men and heroes. in the odyssey, he introduces ulysses consulting teresias, who, having prepared a pit full of blood, in order to call up the manes, ulysses draws his sword to hinder them from drinking the blood for which they were very thirsty, till they had answered the questions proposed to them. it was also a prevailing opinion that the souls of men enjoyed no repose, but wandered about near their carcasses as long as they continued unburied. even after they were buried, it was a custom to offer them something to eat, especially honey, upon the supposition that after having left their graves

t the souls of men enjoyed no repose, but wandered about near their carcasses as long as they continued unburied. even after they were buried, it was a custom to offer them something to eat, especially honey, upon the supposition that after having left their graves, they came to feed upon what was brought them. they believed also, that the demons were fond of the smoke of sacrifices, of music, of the blood of victims, and the commerce of women; and that they were confined for a determinate time to certain houses or other places, which they haunted, and in which they appeared. they held that souls, when separated from their gross and terrestrial bodies, still retained a finer and more subtle body, of the same form with that which they had quitted; that these bodies were luminous like the st

responsibility to drive out the demon. before doing so, the demon had to be identified. once the priest did so, he had to bring it under his influence. he accomplished this by reciting its history and detailing its characteristics. the secret of the magician s power was his knowledge. to cure a toothache, for instance, he had to know the legend of the worm. the worm was vampire-like and absorbed the blood of victims, but specialized in gums. the legend relates that the worm came into existence as follows: anu created the heavens, the heavens created the earth, the earth created the rivers, and the rivers created the canals, then the canals created marshes, and the marshes created the worm. in due time the worm appeared before shamash, the sun god, and ea, god of the deep, weeping and hung

created marshes, and the marshes created the worm. in due time the worm appeared before shamash, the sun god, and ea, god of the deep, weeping and hungry. what will you give me to eat and drink? it cried. the gods promised that it would get dried bones and scented wood. the worm realized that this was the food of death, and answered: what are dry bones to me? set me upon the gums that i may drink the blood of the teeth and take away the strength of the gums. when the worm heard this legend repeated, it came under the magician s power and was dismissed to the marshes, while ea was invoked to smite it. different demons were exorcised by different processes. a fever patient might receive the following treatment: sprinkle this man with water, bring unto him a censer and a torch, that the plagu

flight likewise. sacrifices could also be offered, as substitutes for patients, to provide food for the spirit of the disease. a young goat was slain and the priest repeated: the kid is the substitute for mankind; he hath given the kid for his life, he hath given the head of the kid for the head of the man. a pig might be offered: give the pig in his stead and give the flesh of it for his flesh, the blood of it for his blood. the cures were numerous and varied. after the patient recovered, the mashmashu priests purified the house. the ceremony entailed the sprinkling of sacred water, the burning of incense, and the repetition of magical charms. people protected their homes against attack by placing certain plants over the doorways and windows. the halter of a donkey, or ass, was apparentl


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

evidence of the custom among these peoples. when many deaths resulted from disease, the canadian indians sacrificed the joints of their little fingers in order to (they explained) cut off the deaths. magia posthuma (of c. f. de schertz) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 956 among the indian madigas (telugu pariahs, the evil eye was averted by sacrificers who dipped their hands in the blood of goats or sheep and impressed them on either side of a house door. this custom was also known to the brahmans of india. impressions of hands were also occasionally seen on the walls of muslim mosques in india. as among the northwest canadian tribes, the hand ceremony was most frequently practiced in india when epidemics took a heavy toll of lives. the bushmen also removed finger joints

of the imitative principle. well-known instances of mimetic magic are the forming of wax figures in the likeness of an enemy, which are then destroyed in the hope that he will perish. this belief persisted in european witchcraft into relatively modern times. contagious magic can be seen in the primitive warrior s anointing the weapon that caused a wound instead of the wound itself, believing that the blood on the weapon continues to feel part of the blood on the body (see also powder of sympathy) l. marillier divided magic into three classes: the magic of the word or act; the magic of the human being independent of rite or formula; and the magic that demands a person of special powers and the use of ritual. a. lehmann believed magic to be a practice of superstition, founded in illusion. th

edicine men and the magical practices of the medieval sorcerer. the sources of information are limited, chiefly gleaned either from the works of the early missionaries to the country, or from the legends and myths of the people themselves. writing about the sorcerers of mexico, bernardino de sahagun, an early spanish priest, stated that the naualli or magician was one who enchanted men and sucked the blood of infants during the night, a reference to the vampire-like characteristics of central american magical practitioners. he observed that the magician was ignorant of nothing that appertained to sorcery, and possessed great craft. magicians hired themselves out to people to work evil upon their enemies, and to cause madness and maladies. he added: the necromancer is a person who has made

ually accompanied exorcism among tribal cultures, that is, dancing, flagellation of the afflicted person, induction of ecstasy, oblation to the fiend in possession, and noise. prophecy and divination prophecy and divination have been quite popular in myanmar, and were in some measure controlled by the use of the deitton, an astrological book of indian origin. observation of the direction in which the blood of a sacrificed animal flowed, the knots in torn leaves, the length of a split bamboo pole, and the whiteness or otherwise of a hardboiled egg were utilized as methods of augury. but by far the most important mode of divination in use in the country was the bones of fowls. it was indeed an almost universal way of deciding all the difficulties of burmese existence. those wing or thigh bon

who were for any reason unworthy of initiation were solemnly warned to depart. all greeks or romans above a certain age were admitted, including women and even slaves, but foreigners and criminals could not partake. the candidates were questioned about their purification, especially regarding the food they had eaten. after this assembly, they went to the seashore, bathed, and were sprinkled with the blood of pigs. a sacrifice was offered up, and several days later the eleusinian procession commenced its journey along the sacred way, its central figure being a statue of iacchus. many shrines were visited on the way to eleusis, where, upon arrival, the supplicants celebrated with a midnight orgy. it is difficult to know what occurred in the inner circle, but there appear to have been two gr

ion requiring some interpretation and thus offering room for a wide variety of understandings of exactly to which events and persons nostradamus was making reference. among the most famous of quatrains is one often seen as referring to the london fire of 1666 (though more critical interpreters see a reference to the burning of protestants by queen mary i of england, a contemporary of nostradamus: the blood of the just shall be wanting in london, burnt by thunderbolts of twenty three the six(es, the ancient dame shall fall from [her] high place, of the same sect many shall be killed. nostradamus died in june 1566 of congestive heart failure. he was succeeded by a colleague, jean-aime de chavigny, also a physician, who immediately began work on a biography. de chavigny also published his int


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

e said, we will meet you in your dreamtime, and you will be more aware of what your role is in the inter-planetary con- 36 avinash nection with all that is. there is an energy that needs to form. we have to contact all the devas, and it is not always up to us just which time we can do this. for the next two days ayala communicated with ayres before relinquishing her spot to another entity, shiva, the blood, the muscle, fur, bone, and spirit of animals. ayala told ayres that animals are evolving spirits just as human beings are. once love and trust had existed between people and animals. then the ice ages came, and animals became wild, and humans began using them for food. then humans started mistreating animals in all kinds of other ways, and they also abused nature generally. even so, aft

souri paper, the atchison county mail (may 7, 1897, cheerfully confessing that there was no truth to the story. many years later, psychologist susan marie powers studied the claims of a woman who claimed to have been abducted by extraterrestrials on a number of occasions. once, while aboard a ufo, the occupants would lasso a cow, take it inside the craft, and extract blood from it. i watched [as] the blood went into a tube and then into a big tank, the woman reported. the cow s eyes would glaze over. then i knew she was dead. we would fly back and drop her in the pasture with the other cows. the little people do not eat meat. they take the blood home with them (powers, 1994. another abductee, a texas woman named judy doraty, related under hypnosis her alleged observation of a levitation of

some of its digestive organs removed. see also: calf-rustling aliens; close encounters of the third kind further reading galindez, oscar a, 1970. violent humanoid encountered in bolivia. flying saucer review 16, 4 (july/august: 15 17. shiva shiva is usually known as a major hindu god, associated both with destruction and chaos and with wisdom and meditation. but in february and march 1994, shiva the blood, the muscle, fur, bone, and spirit of animals communicated through sedona, arizona, psychic toraya ayres. he spoke from and for the animal point of view. he described himself once as having the physique of a bear, another time calling himself only a body of energy and denying that he had any physical body. shiva said that human beings need to reexamine their destructive relationship with


FAUST

mes nigh my weary head, for savage dreams will rise before me. the god that dwells within my soul can stir to life my inmost deeps. full sway over all my powers he keeps, but naught external can he ever control. so being like a load on me is pressed, i long for death, existence i detest. mephistopheles and yet death never is a wholly welcome guest. faust ah, happy he around whose brow death binds the blood-stained wreath mid victory s blaze, whom in a maiden s arms death finds after a dance s maddening maze. oh, would that i, beneath the lofty spirit s sway, enrapt, had rendered up my soul and sunk away! mephistopheles and yet that night, those juices brown a certain man did not drink down. faust spying is your delight, is that not so? mephistopheles omniscient am i not, yet many things i

mother gets to see the stuff and starts at once to feel a secret shuddering. the woman has a scent that s fine enough, forever in her prayer-book she delights to snuff, and smells it out in every single thing if it be sacred or profane; so in those gems she noses till it s plain that they held little blessing, little good. my child, she cried, to keep unrighteous gain perturbs the soul, consumes the blood. we ll dedicate it to the mother of our lord, with heavenly manna she ll reward" then gretchen drew her mouth askew; she thought: it is a gift-horse, it is true, and surely godless is not he who brought it here so handsomely" the mother summoned in a priest who came and when he d scarce perceived the game, got much contentment from the sight. he said: so one is minded right! who overcome

t how different, gretchen, it was with thee, when thou, still full of innocence, here to the altar cam st, out of the well-worn, little book didst prattle prayers, half childhood s play, half god in thy heart! gretchen! where are thy thoughts? within thy heart what foul misdeed? is it for thy mother s soul thou prayest, who through thee to long, long torment fell asleep? upon thy door-sill, whose the blood -beneath thy heart already is there not stirring swelling life that tortureth itself and thee with its foreboding presence? gretchen woe! woe! would i were free of thoughts that go within me hither and thither against my will! choir. dies irae, dies illa solvet saeclum in favilla. sound of the organ. evil spirit wrath grips thee! the last trumpet sounds! the graves are trembling! and thy

he firmament and earth s expanse, if here and there perchance aught may appear, descending by the hill-encircled vale to our firm castle, be it billowing herds, perhaps a marching host; those we protect, meet these in fight. today, what negligence! thou comest, he reports it not, we fail to greet most duly and most honourably so great a guest. his life he wantonly has forfeited, should lie now in the blood of well-deservbd death; but thou alone mayst punish or mayst pardon, as thou wilt. helena high is the honour that thou grantest me, as judge, as ruler, and although it were to test me merely, as i may suspect, still, now the judge s foremost duty i will do, to give the accused a hearing. speak! lynceus [the warder of the tower. let me kneel and gaze upon her, let me live or let me perish

erlasting void. burial lemur solo. who hath so badly built the house with shovel and with spade? lemurs chorus. for thee, dull guest, in hempen vest, it all too well was made. lemur solo. who hath so badly decked the hall? not chairs, not table, any! lemurs chorus. twas loaned for a short interval; the creditors are so many. mephistopheles the body lies, and ere the spirit flee, i ll quickly show the blood-writ scroll; but they ve so many means- alas for me!to cheat the devil out of many a soul. if one pursues the old way, one s resisted, and to the new we do not feel commended; i could of old have done it unattended, but now i have to be assisted. in all things, wretched is our plight! transmitted custom, ancient rightnaught s to be trusted now as in the past. the soul once with its last


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

h reasons they taught humanity how by cooperation of the sexes a new body may be created at any time; and in order to give an incentive they instilled into mankind the animalistic passionate nature which we now possess. thus to the ancient alchemists, the angels from the moon which rules the saline tides of the sea were designated by the term "salt" they had found that a certain amount of salt in the blood is necessary to the mental processes, also that excess salt in the blood produces insanity, as best proven by the experiences of shipwrecked sailors who become lunatics when they drink water containing the lunar element salt. thus also they established a connection between the moon and mind. the fiery lucifer spirits who have taken such a baneful part in man's evolution became associated


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ized the absolute necessity of blood as an adjunct to the temple service; he show how the high priest was required to offer blood for his own sins before he was qualified to give sacrifice also for sins of the people, and that this double sacrifice must be performed year after year. he points to the sacrifice upon golgotha as having been made once and for all, providing a way of atonement through the blood of jesus. during the regime of jehovah, the blood of humanity had become impregnated with egotism, which is the separative factor in this age. from this sin it must be cleansed before mankind can be united and enter the kingdom of christ. this was a gigantic task, for humanity had become so impregnated with selfishness that scarcely anyone would do another a favor. hence the post-mortem

sons of cain and uniting them in the brotherhood forming the kingdom of heaven. when faust made the pact with mephistopheles, as recorded in the ancient soul-myth of that name, he was about to sign it in ink but mephisto says "no, sign it in blood" for this request faust asks the reason and mephistopheles says knowingly and cunningly "blood is a most peculiar essence" it is said in the bible that the blood of bulls and calves will not take away sins and that is reasonable, but how then about the blood of jesus, which is extolled as a panacea? to understand this great mystery of golgotha it is necessary to study the composition and the function of the flood from the occult point of view. when blood is placed under a microscope, it appears as a number of minute globules or discs, but when se

study the composition and the function of the flood from the occult point of view. when blood is placed under a microscope, it appears as a number of minute globules or discs, but when seen by the trained clairvoyant as it courses through the living body blood is found to be a gas, a spiritual essence. the heat is caused by the ego which is within that blood, for as the bible says, the life is in the blood. mephisto was right when he said that it is a most peculiar essence, for it contains the ego, and whoever wants to obtain a power over the ego must have his blood. the human ego is more powerful than the group spirit of the animal, as we can see when we apply the scientific test known as haemolysis. strange blood of a higher animal will kill, if inoculated into the veins of a lower speci

o obtain a power over the ego must have his blood. the human ego is more powerful than the group spirit of the animal, as we can see when we apply the scientific test known as haemolysis. strange blood of a higher animal will kill, if inoculated into the veins of a lower species; if we take human blood and inject it into an animal, the animal will be unable to endure the high vibration that is in the blood of the human being and it will die. on the other hand a human being may be inoculated with the blood of a lower animal without injury. in ancient times it was strictly forbidden anyone belonging to one tribe to marry into another tribe because it was known then by the leaders of humanity that the strange blood would kill something; it always does. we read that adam and methuselah lived s

ctly forbidden anyone belonging to one tribe to marry into another tribe because it was known then by the leaders of humanity that the strange blood would kill something; it always does. we read that adam and methuselah lived so many centuries; at that time it was the custom to marry in the family, marry as closely as possible, so that the tie of blood might be as strong as it could be made. then the blood that coursed through the veins of the people in that family contained the pictures of all that had happened to the different ancestor; these were stored in the mind which is now subconscious. then they were consciously and constantly before the inner vision of all people, and each family was united by this common blood wherein the pictures of their ancestors lived. the sons saw the life

then as great a crime to marry outside the family as it now is to marry within. even among the early norsemen, we learn that if anyone wanted to marry within a strange family, he was first obliged to mix blood; it must first be tested to see whether his blood would mix with that of the family into which he desired to marry. and thus haemolysis was known to many in some of its phases at least. if the blood did not mix, it would bring about "confusion of caste" as the hindu says; a straight line of descent must be kept, for otherwise those pictures in the inner vision would become mixed and would be confused. this marrying in the family or tribe was what engendered the selfishness, the clannishness, and the struggle and strife of the world. to break these up, the practice must be discontinu


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

cup, and says 'thy intoxicating cup how excellent it is' now the cup which intoxicates is assuredly mingled with wine, for water cannot intoxicate anybody. and the cup of the lord in such wise inebriates, as noe also was intoxicated drinking wine in genesis. for because christ bore us all, in that he also bore our sins, we see that in the water is understood the people, but in the wine is showed the blood of christ. thus, therefore, in consecrating the cup of the lord, water alone cannot be offered, even as wine alone cannot be offered. for if anyone offer wine only, the blood of christ is dissociated from us; but if the water be alone, the people are dissociated from christ"[10 [10] epistles of cyprian, vol. i, pp. 215-217. the sacrament of the lord's supper, at which wine is mysteriousl

rating the cup of the lord, water alone cannot be offered, even as wine alone cannot be offered. for if anyone offer wine only, the blood of christ is dissociated from us; but if the water be alone, the people are dissociated from christ"[10 [10] epistles of cyprian, vol. i, pp. 215-217. the sacrament of the lord's supper, at which wine is mysteriously converted into the essence of deity, or into the blood of christ, is without doubt a relic of the idea once entertained regarding the homa tree. certain writers entertain the opinion that from the use of the sacred homa juice have arisen various religious practices and rites, such for instance as offering oblations to the gods, anointing holy stones, and pouring wine on sacred hills, also the custom of pledging oaths over glasses of wine. th


GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

tar appeared. one frater saw aflamingheart upon it, but most of us sawrather a river ofblood-redand rushing,givingthe impress255 ion of life, not death. its source seemed to beabovethe altar somewhere,but unseen. at the point whereitcameintoviewwas white light, from which it seemed toderiveits energy, though at the same time it imparted to it some ofits own, for from the point of junction between the blood and the light sprang petal-shaped whiteflamesoutlinedwith gold.(note.i am afraidi haveforgotten whatthe others saw here, and must add it in afterwards. s.l) we now gathered round the altar whichappeared asa cauldron full of a red blood-like, or rather wine-like fluid, withfieryserpents darting through it, as if they were the vehicles of its life. then we vibrated the names and rose in wh


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

os vi. 8. 9. fish. isaiah xix. 10. 10. appetite and desire. gen. xxiii. 8. 11.thespiritual soul. gen. xxxv. 18 (or rather what we should call the manasic ray. but to demonstrate in the clearest manner the entirely fanciful nature of the english translation of the hebrew nephesh, let us turn to leviticus xvii. 11. here we read,'foranomalies inthebiblical views of man 145the life of the flesh is in the blood, and i have given it to you upon the altar to make atonement for your souls; for it is the blood that maketh atonement by reason of the life (rev. ver. in this curious statement of doctrine we find the word nephesh three times. first it is translated 'life of the flesh. secondly 'soul. thirdly 'life. youmayread, say the revisers of the old testament, the first word 'life, as 'soul of the

st reputation for working wonders. negroes among the west african negroes who have a religion of fetichism, and among those negroes living in hayti, the southern parts of the united states and the west indian islands who are the descendants of west africans deported as slaves many generations ago, there is a system of magic and divination called obeah or voodooism: it is generally associated with the blood sacrifice of some victim, often of a cock, and with a performance with serpents. celtic races among the celts of ancient britain the druids were the priestly, cultured, ruling class; of these the men were notable for skill in curing wounds, and in the relief of disease, while the druidesses were famous for their magical arts and powers of divination.theoldtestamenttheold hebrew books wit

octonia, the most notable scene with many variations, used as a sort of altar-piece.themost complete tauroctonic designs show mithras kneeling upon the bull, which is crouched down; mithras, wearing the pointed phrygian cap (ofliberty, tunic, and a cloak, stabs the bull with a dagger near its right shoulder. this scene is in a cave; a scorpion seizes the testesofthedying bull, while a dog laps up the blood flowing from a stab wound. a dog, the companion of mithras, is seen in the foreground as if barking up at the dying bull; a bird like a crow is seen above; he is the messenger of ormuzd: ears of corn springing from the tail of the animal or from beside it, show the good gifts resulting from the sacrifice.insome cases torch-bearers stand one on each side of the bull, their names, cauti an

e scene where mephistopheles asks faust, the old student, to sign with his blood and so make the contract effectual and secure his soul after the temporary return to youth given as a boon. steiner remarks that commentators have erroneously explained this requirement as being due to the evil spirit's hatred of man and so of man's blood; he adds that a better reason is that mephistopheles knew that the blood was of the vital essence of the man, than which nothing could be more effectual to render the contract secure.theancient romans recognised this truth in their proverbinsanguinefoedus.to mix blood with another man was always deemed to be a ceremony of binding force which created a brotherhood: to partake of the blood of any animal was thought to confer something of the nature of the slain

.to mix blood with another man was always deemed to be a ceremony of binding force which created a brotherhood: to partake of the blood of any animal was thought to confer something of the nature of the slain animal, and so men of ancient times, and some savages of our own times, have eaten the flesh and have drunk the-blood of their greatest chiefs to secure like powers of courage and dominance: the blood of slain enemies was also drunk to complete the vanquishment. in analogous manner has arisen the drinking of red wine as an emblem of the blood of the revered one, whose spirit and divine principles it is desired to partake of. similarly again to offer voluntary suffering in imitation of the sufferings of a great exemplar has been deemed to confer great spiritual advantage.thechurch fath

l proteus, for it is in a state of constant change: blood is the great arcanum of life; from a mother's blood is formed the perfect body ofherchild. a hindoo sage said 'blood contains all the mysterious secrets of existence, so it would be profaning the work of the creator to feed uponit, hence so many hindoos are vegetarians. moses, the jewish lawgiver, also forbade the use of blood as food 'for the blood is the life: see levit.iii,17 and vii, 26, anddeut,xii,16,23.inthe koran we read at xciv, 2, that god formed the first man from clotted blood- query from whose blood?thesubjects of the blood sacrifices of the ancient world religions and of uncivilized man, as well as the topic of blood feuds, are too extensive to be referred to on this occasion. paracelsus appears to have taught that by


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

p: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up; he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up? the sceptre shall not depart from judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto the choice vine; he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes: his eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white withmilk.'moses says 'this is the blessing of judah, and he said, hear,lord,the voice of judah, and bringhimunto his people, let his hands be sufficient for him and be thou an help to him from his enemies' the armorial bearings of judah are- scarlet, a lion rampant. all this well agrees with the regal and leonine nature of t

alexander (i.e. alexander ii, about 312be,almost every detail of which may be paralleled from the witchcraft trials. it must be recited over the name of apophi, written in green ink on new papyrus, and over a wax figure of apophi inscribed with his name in green ink. this green ink was for some time a puzzle to me, for the black magic rituals mostly prescribe the writing of namesinblood, usually the blood of a crow, but occasionallyof other birds or beasts. but an old minister from the western islands, a great gaelic scholar, knowing that i was curious in such matters, showed me an ancient gaelic ms of fairy lore, wherein it was said that one may perhaps be afflicted by ill-disposed fairies, and for remedy thereof a certain fairy name should be written in green, the same being the fairy c

heaven only'but which certainly i oughtnotto have had access to .225 1'hedetails of that experimentanditsresult are fresh inlilymemory now, after thelapseof over fifty years. where the formula came from 1 kriownot, probablyitwasor.'faked'-but i, took it, literally. the key name wasszaihan.thiswas to be written on virgin parcbn1ent, with a new quill pen, with the bloodofa, andrnyname beneath with the blood ofpigeon. 1 knew not what virgin parchment might be;but1 gotanewand clean piece and bribed a keeper to procure a pigeon and a crow, and the parchnientwas duly inscribed. it was then to be placedinsome close and dark receptacle.,i chose a bottle and corked it tight.1was then to walk round it widdershinsseven times, repeating the names, and adjuring them to come and enter the receptacle, a

lotus, which it is called in the eas- or, as we might say, right and left lobe of cerebrum and cerebellum, right and left auricle and ventricle of the heart.fromthese issue nadis or tubes, conducting-wires or carriers of the vital force; tatwic forces- always circulatory,thesensorand the motor nerves issuing from the positive pole of the brain, arteries and veins from the heart.thecirculation of the blood from artery through capillary to vein and back to the heart, is now tolerably well known.themode by which the vital impulse leaps from the sensor to the motor nerve in the brain is, i believe, not so well known;butat all events i believe it is known that the action is circulatory, and alsothatthe nerve system is the positive life carrier, the blood circulating through the system beingthe

rth;muchas the earth magnetism produces the thunderstorm. all these are terrestrial tatwic currents, and their rate of progress, and the times at which they succeed each other, are not by any means those of the sun,butare quite different.then,again, each human being is producing his or her owntatwiccurrents;everyhumanbeing is reflecting light, is radiating warmth, shows motion- the circulation of the blood and so forth. and those lines of vibration proceed at a totally different rate, and at totally different intervals from those of the planet. now rama prasad speaks about sunrise and sunset, mid-day and mid-night, and he asserts certain physical phenomena which take place at these times. now, many doctors have said that it isnotso, and it is not so if you take the time in the heavens for

ion of the tatwas over daily life. for by that very operation of the akasa acting upon the will of the human being it is possible to call any tatwa into strong action, or to prohibit the operation of any tatwa, also to prolong any tatwa; and there in a large measure lies the key to health and disease. let the will call into operation and keep in operation the taijas tatwa, and a chill is removed, the blood flows more freely, and just in proportion to the amount of training so is the amount of vital warmth attained. so in the case of fever,ifthe will, acting in the same way, calls into action and keeps in action the apas tatwa, the constitution goes back to its normal, and the fever may be surmounted. now you may say, how is it that a tatwa may be called into operation? and can the five tat


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

nd the lord said, i will destroy man whom i have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that i have made them. genesis 3:4-8 gnostic theurgy page 218 for i see and behold that demons have begun their seductions against you and against your children and now i fear on your behalf that after my death ye will shed the blood of men upon the earth and ye too will be destroyed. the book of jubilees 7:27 and he testified to the watchers, who had sinned with the daughters of men, these had begun to unite themselves, so as to be defiled. the book of jubilees 4:24 these quotes help us to picture a period way before that of our own. what occurred during this time is truly terrifying, demonic forces came to earth an

ave extolled the virtues of the paths of the dove and the serpent and the slow and steady hierarchical progress of the soul. there is one large problem however, that looms in front of us. time is short! ragnarok is coming, armageddon is around the corner. it is no use enrolling in the high school if you know that the school will burn down before graduation. as the final trumpets begin to blow and the blood laps against our ankles, we need to seriously consider the urgency of transfiguration. reproduction was always only just tolerated in the past by gnostic sects, today it should be viewed aghast. the time for family values and children is over- the only new being you should be creating is yourself! the path of the dove is useful only insomuch as it leads you to the wisdom of the serpent


GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

pse now the face of god that i become in this darkend image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! tools of art the circle the circle is an old boundary which was used back from the eldest days of magical practice, specifically the sumerian word zisurru, which is the circle drawn in flour. the flour itself is known as qemu, such aspects of primal sorcery have survived to the present age in various cultures, in voudon practices and even thel

g. fill a bucket or basin with distilled and purified water and pour salt, abramelin oil and a few drops of your own blood. you will then wish to have a small fire which you will hold the blade over. as it is heated in the flame, envision the fires of azazel and hecate, purifying and blessing the blade with your divine will. when the blade is heated, take the knife and place it in the water 24 by the blood i give i empower this blade, the very knife of my divine will by the moon waxing and waning i do receive the fallen stars fiery and ancient blade of steel do i summon thee, with the fires of azazel called shaitan do i consecrate thee, by the flames of hecate do i empower thee! the circle is cast in the sabbat journey of the celestial and infernal blessed is this sacred blade so mote it b

rcerous power. 74 75 binding spell of the seeker the path offered by sathan unto the devil s name are ye reborn, burning effigy of the noon tide sun, spirit of blackened light, who is both beast and angel, aligned with the rise of man and woman those who walk the thorn-way path. i charge thee with protecting this book, coil as a serpent around the heart of thee text, that as a grimoire scribed in the blood of the moon. satan, adversarial djinn who dwells in the sun, crowned in the emerald which reflects the noble flame, who resides in the heart of midnight, shadowed and ashen beneath the waters of the moon i charge thee with protecting of this book the mind of the serpent shall open the gates within. by beast we go forth 76 77 the goetia was illustrated by- elda isela ford the sigils given


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

the west facing west give the practicus sign facing west recite the prayer of the undines: terrible king of the sea, thou who hast the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of rivers and of fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee! speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee. o

. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee. o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us into the true life, through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer unto thee, the water, the blood, and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. give the practicus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanc


GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

cean of movement and of truth! amen. the prayer of the undines or water spirits. terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterraean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring. thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests, the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:59 am thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests, and we shall tr

stness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves which renew themselves ever in thee! o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us unto the true life through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vastness where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all and thy pure and holy ears hear all help us, th


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

ur elements and the spirit. thus: thumb- spirit, third finger- fire, index finger- water, little finger- air, second finger- earth. the arms are the manifestors of the executive power of the ruach, and therein are the faculties of touch strongly expressed. 3 from trapt is formed the trunk of the body, free from the members, and therein as a receptacle of influences, are situated the vital organs. the blood is spirit mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which temperate the blood as the wind does the waves of the sea the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea under a calm, does putrefy and become mephitic. the heart is the great center of the action of fire leadi


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will: and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life, and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one: i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the great gods. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who parta


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

this is to fix in the candidate s sphere the symbols of the forces of transmutation in nature and also to make an astral link between these and the candidate s physical life as a guard of the secrecy of the mysteries. this particular form of transmutation is used as showing the effect of a mixture of forces as producing a third appearance totally different from them. the red color is symbolic of the blood of the candidate. in the ancient mysteries, the candidate s blood was actually drawn at this time and preserved as an avenging link in case of his proving unworthy. our transmutation affects the matter quite as well, seeing that the astral link is formally established. the final speech of the hierophant is further intended besides its apparent meaning, to affirm that a person only partia


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

unthinkable and awful silence, i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim. look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform not in my honor, but in thy honor, for your kind and generous assistance in aiding me in my understanding of my true will, in the great work of my own soul, and the unified soul of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, so that i may quench those who thirst for truth, with the blood of my self sacrifice. grant thine aid unto the highest aspiration of my soul in the name of the lord of the universe and in the divine name of \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. in thy holy name send forth thy archangel layqpx. oh layqpx, i i


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

fect before the gods hath said (point toward the altar 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, and glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering (lifts up the rose on high (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross (pause 'and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life (lifts the cup up on high (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body which i destroy in order that they may be renewed (lifts bread and salt on high (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

e enochian spirit invocation. perform the qabalistic cross. step 12 "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration unto the newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. 4 for i am osiris triumphant. even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames the spirit of the eternal gods. i am the lord of life. i am triumphant over death


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

hile vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. make qabalistic cross "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the 4 newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed" step 11 take on the god form of osiris using middle pillar formula"'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames the spirit o


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

tion i do here offer unto thee the elements of the body of aeshoorist upon the place of foundation. for osiris onnophris hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering and glorified by trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the suppressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame red fire as the strength of mine undaunted will. the cup of wine is as the pouring forth of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life, and the bread and salt is as the foundation of my body which i destroy in order that it may be renewed' wherefore behold! into this brazen cauldron i cast this wine, this bread and salt, and finally this rose, that their essences may be volatilized by the o which is beneath. accept now these elements thus volatized by the o

. after this say "nothing now remains but to partake of the sacred repast composed of the elements of the body of osiris. for osiris onnophris hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, and glorified by trial. the rose is as the suppressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame red fire as the strength of mine undaunted will. the cup of wine is as the pouring forth of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the new life, and the bread and salt is as the foundation of my body which i destroy that it may be renewed" step 33 take elements astrally, then say "in the name of hwchy the redeemer, i now set free any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony" step 34 conclude with lvx sigerritual 5 r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

third adept 5. fourth adept 6. all others 7. second adept all "i am frater/soror_ of the r.r. et a.c, loyal adept and subject unto the infinite mercy and power of light (cuts self "in the name of the vast and mighty one, in the name of all the gods who symbolically stand guard around this temple and order, in the name of elohim gibor, the mighty and terrible one, i shed this blood as a symbol of the blood that must not be shed by those who would interpose against my will and service to divine light (returns to position (when all have finished the invocation and the cutting, all adepts move around the altar of the universe and touch the sword that is held up high while saying in unison) 13 all "you who would destroy me, be thou destroyed! you who would desecrate this temple or order by int

position (when all have finished the invocation and the cutting, all adepts move around the altar of the universe and touch the sword that is held up high while saying in unison) 13 all "you who would destroy me, be thou destroyed! you who would desecrate this temple or order by intentional acts of malice, be thou desecrated! by all the forces and powers invoked here this day, and by the power of the blood of the rose, as it is desired, so shall it be (all move back to original positions) chief adept "fraters and sorors, let us first seek always in all things true wisdom, the summun bonum, the stone of the philosophers. our order is dedicated to healing, not to hurting, to helping, not to hindering, to the higher genius the true will and the great work. but let us remember the blood of the


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

talisman aloft and attracting the light. i have passed through the gates of wisdom and come unto the palace of peace. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. ye are the teachers of the soul. step 5 go to the west, face the quarter, place the talisman before the water tablet. say: before thou canst have a body fitted for the incarnation of the divine, thou must receive the n, the blood, and the tears for the remission of sins. step 6 make the invoking circle and passive pentagram with spirit wheel; and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub. say: in the name of the almighty and powerful, in the name of twabx \yhla, and by the name of your archangel layrbg, spirits of n, ye i command. infuse ye into this creature of talismans the substance of the waters (make cro


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

3 the method of calculating its end, however, had been forgotten by the time of aztecs.14 in the absence of this essential information, human sacrifices were apparently carried out in the hope that the impending catastrophe might be postponed. indeed, the aztecs came to regard themselves as a chosen people; they were convinced that they had been charged with a divine mission to wage war and offer the blood of their captives to feed tonatiuh, thereby preserving the life of the fifth sun.15 stuart fiedel, an authority on the prehistory of the americas, summed up the whole issue in these words: the aztecs believed that to prevent the destruction of the universe, which had already occurred four times in the past, the gods must be supplied with a steady diet of human hearts and blood. 16 this s

, he was the patron of healers and diviners and disclosed to the people the mysteries of the properties of plants. in addition, he was revered as a lawgiver, as a protector of craftsmen, and as a patron of all the arts. as might be expected of such a refined and cultured individual he forbade the grisly practice of human sacrifice during the period of his ascendancy in mexico. after his departure the blood-spattered rituals were reintroduced with a vengeance. nevertheless, even the aztecs, the most vehement sacrificers ever to have existed in the long history of central america, remembered the time of quetzalcoatl with a kind of nostalgia. he was a teacher, recalled one legend, who taught that no living thing was to be harmed and that sacrifices were to be made not of human beings but of b

depicted wearing the atef crown, which seemed to stand about two feet high. according to the ancient egyptian book of the dead, it had been given to him by ra: but on the very first day that he wore it osiris had much suffering in his head, and when ra returned in the evening he found osiris with his head angry and swollen from the heat of the atef crown. then ra proceeded to let out the pus and the blood. 8 all this was stated in a matter-of-fact way, but when you stopped to think about it what kind of crown was it that radiated heat and caused the skin to haemorrhage and break out in pustulant sores? 6 traveller s key to ancient egypt, p. 386. 7 the encyclopaedia of ancient egypt, p. 59. 8 chapter 175 of the ancient egyptian book of the dead, cited in myth and symbol in ancient egypt, p


GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

pract i ce should show you a de f ini t e impr o v ement wi th t ime, but a f t e r y ou f ind what preparations work best for you, stick with them until you have mastered onepointed concentration. 167 m a h a m u d r a outline for an intermediate exercise dreams are imper fect ions of s leep; even so is consciousness the imper fect ion of wak ing. dreams are impur i t ies in the ci rculat ion of the blood; even so is consciousness a di sorder of l i fe. dreams are wi thout propor t ion, wi thout good sense, wi thout t ruth; so also is consciousness. awake from dream, the t ruth i s known: awake from waking, the truth is -the unknown. aleister crowley, the book of lies after success with one-pointed concentration, you will be ready to practice the exercise described below. this exercise wi

eristics of atu vii. crowley saw the cup of loe being held by a charioteer, an angel in golden armor, studded with sapphires and on the crest of his helmet was a crab. your vision will probably differ in details, but the central subject of this aethyr is the cup or sangreal, and if you travel through loe you will surely encounter it in some way. the angel told crowley that "the wine of the cup is the blood of the saints" the cup is thus filled with the lives of those who have devoted themselves to 239 helping others. another name for this wine is compassion. loe, like most of the aethyrs, contains an initiation. this initiation is called the mystery of babalon. in this initiation you will be required to shed your blood into her cup and share in her great work, and unite yourself with her

a- el (sah-oh mah-eleh) 261 step 3. hold your cup in your right hand and the talisman of laha in your left hand. leave your physical body and travel in your body of light to the aethyrs of zim and loe. confront babalon in the form of a beautiful woman standing before you. hold out your cup to her and say, lahalasa-iao (lah-hah-lah-sah-ee-ah-oh) i present to you my cup, the holy graal, filled with the blood of the saints, that is my life. i have kept not back one drop. lahalasa-iao (lah-hah-lah-sah-ee-ah oh) see your purpose for life (your true will) in the form of your cup being received by babalon and resolve to dedicate your life to helping others in her name. step 4. return to your physical body. conduct the appropriate banishing rituals. an advanced vrelp meditation. step 1. meditate o

nsume the cloud of your past karma. let the cloud within the urn be burned utterly until only a little pile of dust remains in the urn. see this dearly. part 7. the pardon. hold the talisman of ztztzt in your right hand and your cup in your left hand and say, by the pardoning power of iao (ee-ah-oh) and of ztztzt (zod-teh-zod-teh-zod-teh) knila sah talho (keh-nee-lah sah-heh tah-leh-hoh) i behold the blood in.the cup. and it is the life of the saints. may my cup now fill with love under will. behold, the urn that holds my dust. behold, the cup that holds my trust. ia-ial-a-zokh (ee-ah-ee-ah-ieh-ah-z odoh-keh-heh) 303 i consume my past with truth. ztztzt (zod-teh-zod-teh-zod-teh) part 8. the return. with your sword or dagger trace the sigil of ztztzt in blazing white before you and let this

t flecked with yellow emanate from the talisman and strike the contents of the cup. know that the power of the sustaining angels of earth has entered your cup. step 5. hold the talisman of fire of earth high above your cup and say, may the desiring angels of earth come t o me n ow. tho s e wh o r e g a in what they maintain; by the power of niaom (nee-ah-oh-meh) and the bull god apis, the lust of the blood, do i command you. see a black ray of light flecked with red emanate from the talisman and strike the contents of the cup. know that the power of the desiring angels of earth has entered your cup. step 6. hold the talisman of earth of water high above the cup and say, 333 may the cohesive angels of water come to me now. those who hold true to what they renew; by the power of hmagl (heh-m


GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

what is most fondly cherished in her, and woven into the gayest tissues, is the delightful narratives of giants, dwarfs, elves, little wights, nixies, night-hags and home-sprites, these last being related to the rest as the tame beasts of the fable are to the wild and unsubjugated: in poetry the wild is always superior to the tamed. the legend of the sun-blind dwarfs (pp. 466n, 1247) and that of the blood-vat (pp. 468 n, 902) remind us of the edda. in the fairy-tale also, dwarfs and giants play their part: swan-witchen (swan-white) and dorn-roschen (thorn-rose= sleeping beauty, pp. 425, 1204 are a swan-wife and a valkyr; the three spinning-wives, p. 415, are norns; the footstool hurled down from the heavenly seat (p. 136, death as a godfather (p. 853, the player's throw and jack the games

shaped out of it a man named kvdsir, of all beings the wisest and shrewdest^ this kvasir travelled far in the world, and taught men wisdom (froe^i, ohg. fruoti. but when he came to the dwelling of two dwarfs, fialar and galar (ohg. filheri, kalheri, they slew him, and let his blood run into two vats and a cauldron, which last was named o^hroerir, and the vats son and bo'sn. then the dwarfs mixed the blood with honey, and of this was made a costly mead^ whereof whosoever tasted received the gift of poesy and wisdom: he became& shdld or ?k froecfa-maffr (sage. we came upon a trace of this barrel of blood and honey among the dwarfs, p. 468. fialar and galar tried to conceal the murder, giving out that kvasir had been choked by the fulness of his wisdom; but it was soon reported that they wer

or to her, as the norse freyja was to frigg. it is worth noting, that here norweg. legend also names a' huldra^ not frigg nor freyja. the dogs that surround the god's airy chariot may have been wuotan's wolves setting up their howl. a scand. story not well authenticated^ makes o&lnn be wounded by a boar, like hakelbernd, and this wounding seems altogether legendary (p. 921-2; whon the boar sucked the blood out of the sleeping god, some drops fell on the earth, which turned into flowers the following spring. these divinities present themselves in a twofold aspect. either as visible to human eyes, visiting the land at some holy tide, bringing welfare and blessing, accepting gifts and offerings of the people that stream to meet them. or floating unseen through the air, perceptible in cloudy s

-trumpets peal, and the last of days has dawned. the walserfeld has a withered tree, which has been cut doivn three times, but its 7-oot has always sprouted and grown into a perfect tree again. when next it begins to leaf, the terrible fight is near, and will open when the tree bears fruit. then shall frederick hang his shield on the tree, all men shall flock to it, and make such a slaughter that the blood will run info the warriors' shoes, and the wicked men be slain by the righteous (ib. nos. 24. 28. in this remarkable tradition may be recognised things old and very old. a religious poem of the 16th cent (grater's odina p. 197) speaks of duke frederick, who is to win back the h. sepulchre, and hang his shield on a leafless tree; and antechriste is brought in too- a fragment of an older l

ag for thig brinna! the name comes from the vessel conveying (bara) milk and other things to the houses of the devil-worshippers. hlilphers (fierde saml. om angermanland. vesteras 1780, p. 310) describes it as a round hall made of rags, tow and juniper, etc, and used in several magic tricks: it ran out and brought things in. it starts off the moment the sender cuts his left little finger and lets the blood fall on it: smor och ost (butter and cheese) skal du mig bringa, och derfor (skal jag) i helfvetet brinna (in hell-fire burn! apparatus: mice, wax figures. 1091 who cau help thinking of goethe's magician's apprentice with his water-fetching broom? of the same kind seems to have been the icelandic snachr, which commonly means a weaver's spool. it is made, says biorn, of a dead man's rib i

e called wolf: one walks, rides, till he gets the wolf< lat. intertrigo, gr. trapatpiixixa [sheepsliiu proposed for prince of wales. swathing. symratiiy. charms. lltci' stuffs. the hearts of certain birds, the flesh, blood and fat of certain beasts possessed a peculiar healing power^ monkey's flesh does the sick lion good (reinh. cclx, though the ignorant wolf recommends that of the goat and ram^ the blood of birds and of the fox heals wounds, pentam. 2, 5. crow's hlood bewitches, sup. g, 1. 202, blood from the cock's comb, brains of the female hare are of service, ettn. hebamme 875. of a piece avith this is the superstitious healing of leprosy by the blood of innocent boys and pure maids, that of the falling sickness by the blood of slain malefactors, sup. i, 1080. spittle, and even mere


GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

palsgaard lies a huge stone, which a jette flung there because the lady of the manor at palsgaard, whom he was courting, declined his proposals; others maintain that a jette maiden slung it over from fiinen with her garter (thiele 3, 65-6; conf. 42. when giants fight, and one pursues another, they will in their haste leap over a village, and slit their great toe against the church-spire, so that the blood spirts out in jets and forms a pool (deut. sag. no. 325; which strikingly resembles wainamoinen, rune 3. in leaping off a, steep cliff, their foot or their horse s hoof leaves tracks in the stone (ibid. nos. 318-9. also, when a giant sits down to rest on a stone, or leans against a rock, 1 preusker in kruse s deutsch. alterth. iii. 3, 37. giants. 547 his figure prints itself on the hard

loam, earth) was taken for the flesh, dew for the* sweat, clouds for the mind. but then the mhg. and frisian texts travel much further together; both of them make bone spring out of stone, hair (locks) from grass, eyes from the sun, blood from the sea (water, none of which appear in the as. peculiar to the mhg. poem is the derivation of the veins from herbs (wiirzen, and to the as. writer that of the blood from fire, of tears from salt, of the various colours in the eye from flowers, 1 of cold breath from wind, and of sense from grace; which last, though placed beyond doubt by the annexed translation, seems an error not withstanding, for it was purely out of material objects that creation took place; or can the meaning be, that man s will is first conditioned by the grace of god? fitly eno

es rocks and hills, and of his hair trees and plants. similar macrocosms are met with in japan and ceylon; kalmuk poems describe how the earth arose from the metamorphosis of a mountain-giantess, the sea from her blood (finn magn. lex, 877-8, and suppl. but indian doctrine itself inverts this macrocosm, making the sun enter into the eye, plants into the hair, stones into the bones, and water into the blood of created man, so that in him the 1 the giants mould a man out of clay (leir, sn. 109. the finnish god hmarinen hammers himself a wife out of gold, eune 20. pintosmauto is baked of sugar, spice and scented water, his hair is made of gold thread, his teeth of pearls, his eyes of sapphires, and his lips of rubies, pentam. 5, 3. in a servian song (vuk no. 110, two sisters spin themselves a

myth of pygmalion is founded on bringing a stone figure to life 2 (see suppl "ofj.fj.ara d t?atos re /cat avnouaa ae\rjvr. euseb. upotrapaffk. eva-yy. 3, 9. lobeck, de microc. et macroc. p. 4. ceeation. 571 whole world is mirrored back. according to a chaldean cos mogony, when belus had cut the darkness in twain, and divided heaven from earth, he commanded his own head to be struck off, and the blood to be let run into the ground; out of this arose man gifted with reason. hesiod s representation is, that pandora was formed by hephaestus out of earth mingled with water, and then hermes endowed her with speech "e/yyo- 61-79. the number of ingredients is first reduced to earth and blood (or water, then in the 0. t. to earth alone. and there are yet other points of agreement claimin

t, and our siindfluth (s^-flood) is a blunder. sailors let birds fly, pliny 6, 22. three ravens fly as guides, landnamabok 1, 2. deluge, sinflut. 577 jehovah made a covenant with man, and set his bow in the cloud for a token of the covenant. after this beautiful compact picture in the 0. t, the eddie narrative looks crude and unpolished. not from heaven does the flood rain down, it swells up from the blood of the slain giant, whose carcase furnishes material for creating all things, and the human race itself. the insolence and violence of the annihilated giants resemble those of the sons of elohim who had mingled with the children of men; and noah s box(/a/rtaro) is like bergelmi s luftr. but the epic touches, such as the landing on the mountain, the outflying dove, the sacrifice and rainb

e, there followed snow and frost (p. 26. at times there came up out of the brook a carl with blue and yellow stockings: evidently the spirit of the brook. another bsthonian story is about l. mm changing his bed. on his banks lived wild and wicked men, who never mowed the meadows that he watered, nor sowed the fields he fertilized, but robbed and murdered, so that his bright wave was befouled with the blood of the slain. and the lake mourned; and one evening he called his fish together, and mounted with them into the air. the brigands hearing a din cried: the eim has left his bed, let us collect his fish and hidden treasure. but the fish were gone, and nothing was found at the bottom but snakes, toads and salamanders, which came creeping out and lodged with the ruffian brood. but the eim ro


GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

time whilst i make my humble prayer and supplication unto thee. i confess unto thee o lord thou hast justly punished me for my manifold sins and offences but thou hast promised at what time soever a sinner doth repent of his sins and wickedness thou wilt pardon and forgive him and turn away the remembrance of them from before thy face. purge me therefore o lord and wash me from all my offences in the blood of jesus christ that, being pure and clothed in the vestments of sanctity, i may the secret grimoire bring this work to perfection, through jesus our lord who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the holy ghost. amen. sprinkle thyself with holy water and say asperges me domine hysope, et mundabor. lavabis me et super nivem dealbabor. hail o mighty god, for in thy power alone abi

character of aratron lord of saturn. perfumes: saifron, with the wood of atoes, the elder and the pine. add to it a grain of musk, and consecrate the whole, pulverized and mixed together in a paste. the secret grimoire chabacter of praleg lord of mars. perfumes the head of a frog, the bovine blood, a grain of white poppy, fiowers of camomile, and camphor, pulverized into a paste by the mixing of the blood of a virgin kid. the secret grimoire character of phul lord of the moon. perfumes: leaves of the mandrake, sal ammonia, roots of gentian, valerian herbs finely cut, a little sulphur, made into a paste with the blood of a black cat. the secret grimoire character of j3ethor lord of jupiter. perfumes sandalwood of the east, leaves of agrimony, choves, powder of henbane. beat all into a powd

magpie. the secret grimoire character of ophiel lord of mercury. perfumes the seed of an ash tree, the wood of the aloe, leaves of the scullcap herb, mandrake roots, and the end of a quili, made into small balls (pihis. the secret grimoire craracter of hagith lord of venus. perfumes musk, juniper berries, wood of loes, dried red roses, dried leaves of elder, pulvenzed, and made into a paste with the blood of a pigeon. the secret grimoire character of och lord of the sun. perfumes grains of bhack pepper, grains of hogsbane, powder of sulphur, made into a paste with the blood of a bat, and the brains of a black cat. part the second containing invocations, conjurations, aro exorcisms of tree band of spirits the secret grimoire form of conjuring and exorcising spirits to oration lo be said wh

m whom all holy desires do proceed, i beg thou wilt be merciful unto me at this time, granting i may become a true magician and contemplate of thy wondrous works at alt times, in the name of the father and of the son. therefore in al! my doings and at all times i will call upon thy most holy name, o lord, for thy help and assistance. i beseech thee, o lord, that thou wilt purge me and wash me iii the blood of our saviour, from al! my sins and frailties, and that thou wilt henceforward vouchsafe to keep and defend me from pride, lusts, cursing, blasphemy, unfaithfulness, and al! other deadly sins and enormous offences, profaneness and spiritual wickedness; but that i may lead a godhy, saber, faithfuh, constant and pure hife, waiking uprightly in thy sight, through the merits of jesus christ


H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

nusually clear and explanatory.especially for our work. first of all, we see how the nutrition from food is taken into the circulatory system. at the side of the chart we see the vessels which lead from the intestines. these connect with the liver. in this way all nutrition from the food we eat passes to the liver. here it is filtered, purified, and formed into what we call "negative elements" of the blood. from the liver these "negative elements" pass into the principal vein carrying blood to the heart. however, all fatty elements.which are separated from food in the process of digestion and assimilation in the intestines.do not enter the liver but pass through the so-called "thoracic duct" and go directly to the heart to form "lymph elements" this is plainly shown on the chart. now the "

led "capillaries" the negative blood must, therefore, return once more to the heart and from there be sent again to the lungs to be vitalized with a new positive polarity. this is a continuous process. in our various breathing exercises we attempt to take more of the positive elements into our body than in the normal process of breathing. all the negative elements in the body will absorb, through the blood, as much positive vitality as we take in through breathing. in normal breathing, or what we should call subnormal breathing, we merely take in a small amount of the positive, which reaches the negative cells of the blood and charges only a small portion of the negative with the positive. by deeper breathing, or by holding the breath, as explained in our monographs, we cause more of the n

h positive vitality as we take in through breathing. in normal breathing, or what we should call subnormal breathing, we merely take in a small amount of the positive, which reaches the negative cells of the blood and charges only a small portion of the negative with the positive. by deeper breathing, or by holding the breath, as explained in our monographs, we cause more of the negative cells of the blood to become charged with the positive vitality of the air and thereby make our blood stronger or greater in its vitality. other breathing exercises show us in our lessons how we can take on an additional amount of positive energy for psychic experiments and for special healing work. all of this, of course, is explained in detail in the monographs [86] chart 3 [87] explanation of chart 3 pr

h the positive vitality of the air and thereby make our blood stronger or greater in its vitality. other breathing exercises show us in our lessons how we can take on an additional amount of positive energy for psychic experiments and for special healing work. all of this, of course, is explained in detail in the monographs [86] chart 3 [87] explanation of chart 3 principal arteries in our use of the blood for healing purposes, as well as for all mystic or psychic purposes, we deal with the vitalized or positive blood. this is the blood which travels through the arteries of the human body. arteries carry the blood, the vitalized blood, from the heart to every part of the body to carry on the constructive work of nature. veins, on the other hand, return the devitalized blood to the heart, a

l healing work, where the hands are used, takes advantage of the natural radiation of power from these arteries. in the hands of each person there are arteries as well as veins, and it is from the arteries that the hands receive their vitality as used in all healing work. part of this vitality is the natural health and life of the physical body and part of it is the psychic power which is also in the blood and generated by the blood. in the monographs and lessons of the sixth degree many references are made to methods whereby the blood can be stimulated or increased in vitality in certain parts of the body through certain methods known only to rosicrucians. that is why this chart becomes very interesting and helpful in the sixth degree work. it is easy to understand how the vitalized blood

y in certain parts of the body through certain methods known only to rosicrucians. that is why this chart becomes very interesting and helpful in the sixth degree work. it is easy to understand how the vitalized blood in these arteries becomes weakened and less vitalized as it circulates around through the body and finally passes into the veins. but in some human processes it is necessary to keep the blood in these arteries from being weakened and less vitalized as it reaches the part or section of the body which is diseased. our methods show the members how this can be accomplished. it is one of the important methods of healing work known only to the rosicrucians [88] chart 4 [89] explanation of chart 4 general nervous system the purpose of this chart is to show, in a mechanical fashion


HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

any other places in the old and new testaments, the heart of man is spoken of as the seat of thesoul-thebrain,as such, being never referred to. may i ask where in man is the seat of the soul? c.a.-itpervades the whole being. it is contained in the body, and has no separate existence while life lasts.thespirit is the life which animates the body.thesoul is the reason and the feelings.thelife is in the blood; it is something besides the spirit.thesoul is distinct from the body.thespirit animates the body; but when the body dies, the spirit does not cease to exist.correspondencewith robert owen 173they all recognise the same law; and they all are governed by the same desires. proposition7-'thatmen, women, and children, from the spirit world, may, and do communicate with those on earth, and th

to look and to anticipate, and then be disappointed. this message immediately came 'procure a glass vessel a foot deep, flat inside, and six inches square; fill it with water from a fish-pond; let the neck of the vessel be sufficiently large to admit your three fingers. cut the middle finger of your left hand, and having put a strip of paper round the outsideofthe middle of the bottle, write with the blood of the finger you have cut, this one name..paste this stripofpaper round the bottle, and then insert the finger you have cut and two other fingers into the neck, and from it into the water let a drop of bloodflow.if you do this, you will see and hear of that whichwillinstruct you in spiritual knowledge, and aid you in all that you desire appertaining to the world' although i thought it c


HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

d as a daughter of ra and a consort of the storm god seth. she was a formidable defender of the sun god and protected kings on the battlefield. in egyptian art, anat was usually represented as a woman carrying a shield, a spear, and an axe. one spell refers to anat fighting alongside ra against a troop of wild donkeys who embodied the forces of chaos. so fierce was this contest that anat gathered the blood of the wounded sun god in fifteen metal bowls. king rameses iii claimed that anat had been his shield in the equally desperate struggle against the invading sea peoples. in canaanite mythology, anat and baal mated in the forms of cow and bull; in egypt, anat was called the great cow of seth. in a myth used in several spells, seth sees the seed goddess bathing and has sex with her. only t

as said to command an army of demon messengers who inflicted suffering and death. anubis remained an important funerary god in the roman period, but his cult was singled out for abuse by roman writers. this may have been partly because of his popularity with necromancers. demotic spells explain how to summon anubis, the keeper of the keys to the underworld, by methods such as drawing his image in the blood of a black dog. when he appeared, anubis was used as a go-between to fetch gods and spirits from the underworld to answer the magician s questions. anubis also acted as an enforcer of curses; a role he plays to this day in horror films. see also nephthys; osiris; seth; thoth; wepwawet references and further reading: d. m. doxey. anubis. in the oxford encyclopaedia of ancient egypt i, edi


HEAVEN HELL

when he left the back of the serpent and rejoined his own boat. in one portion of the region to the left of afu-ra p. 137 we see the hetep-neteru, i.e, a company of eight prods, and the goddess qetet-tent; the work of these gods is to be present at the destruction of the dead in the tuat, and to consume their bodies by the flames which they emit from their mouths, and the goddess lives partly on the blood of the dead, and partly on what the gods give her. these gods are provided with blocks on which they cut in pieces the dead, and when they are not thus employed they sing hymns to their god, to the accompaniment of the shaking of sistra; they exist by virtue of the word of power which they have received, and their souls have been given to them (vol. i, p. 110. the dead who are here refer


HEKAS

ast lots, and thus the sorcerer is the type of the magical operator who casts the circle of arte to bind and align the turning of chance to the design of will. we may to give further examples of derivations, cite certain terms and symbols familiar to craft practitioners and show their analogous counterparts in the arabic tongue: athame- the witches' knife- stems from the word 'adh' hamme, meaning the blood-letter; this name was used by the dhulqarneni: a sect of magical practioners in morocco. coven- the covine- the name used for the witches' circle of initiates, this stems from the word kafan, meaning 'a winding sheet. a cerecloth or funeral vestment was the garment used by the aforementioned sect in their rituals; this was indicative of the symbolic interconnection of life and death. sgi


HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

h the suffering i have already witnessed. iread the fatal destiny upon the brow of the flower of europe's youth! but if i live and have the power, never,oh never shall my country take part in it again! no, no, i will not see 'the glutton death gorged with devouring lives "i will not hear 'robb'd mother's shrieks while from men's piteous wounds and horrid gashes the lab'ring life flows faster than the blood" ixfirmer and firmer grows in the soul-ego the feeling of intense hatred for the terrible butchery called war;deeper and deeper does it impress its thoughts upon the form that holds it captive. hope awakens at times inthe aching breast and colours the long hours of solitude and meditation; like the morning ray that dispels thedusky shades of shadowy despondency, it lightens the long hour

tretch their tiredlimbs, and lay their aching heads upon their pillows. all was quiet in the large house; all was quiet in thedeserted streets. i too was lying in my bed; alas, not one of rest, but of pain and sickness, to which i had been confined forsome days. so still was everything in the house, that, as longfellow has it, its stillness seemed almostaudible. i could plainly hear the murmur of the blood as it rushed through my aching body, producing thatmonotonous singing so familiar to one who lends a watchful ear to silence. i had listened to it until, in mynervous imagination, it had grown into the sound of a distant cataract, the fall of mighty waters. when,suddenly changing its character, the evergrowing "singing" merged into other and far more welcome sounds. nightmare talesa bewi

itplaced its last seal on the brain and rendered it inactive. i examined my brain in its cranial cavity, through the(to me) entirely transparent walls and roof of the skull, and even touched the brain-matter. how or withwhose hands, i am now unable to say; but the impression of the slimy, intensely cold matter produced a verystrong impression on me, in that dream. to my great dismay, i found that the blood having entirely congealedand the brain-tissues having themselves undergone a change that would no longer permit any molecularaction, it became impossible for me to account for the phenomena now taking place with myself. here was i- or my consciousness which is all one- standing apparently entirely disconnected from my brain whichcould no longer function. but i had no time left for reflec

earer. then, to the horror of those present, heapproached the tibetan, and taking a miniature stiletto from his pocket, he plunged the sharp steel into theman's forearm, and drew blood from it, which he caught in the empty phial. when it was half filled, hepressed the orifice of the wound with his thumb, and stopped the flow of blood as easily as if he had corked abottle, after which he sprinkled the blood over the little boy's head. he then suspended the drum from hisneck, and, with two ivory drum-sticks, which were covered with magic signs and letters, he began beating asort of reveille, to drum up the spirits, as he said. the bystanders, half-shocked and half-terrified by these extraordinary proceedings, eagerly crowded roundhim, and for a few moments a dead silence reigned throughout t


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

a vineyard, the latter typifying mankind; and a vine, meaning life. the spirit of "king messiah" is, therefore, shown as washing his garments in the wine from above, from the creation of the world [zohar xl, 10] and king messiah is the ego purified by washing his garments (i.e, his personalities in rebirth, in the wine from above, or buddhi. adam, or a-dam, is "blood" the life of the flesh is in the blood (nephesh-soul. and adam-kadmon is the only-begotten. noah also plants a vineyard-the allegorical hotbed of future humanity. as a consequence of the adoption of the same allegory, we find it reproduced in the nazarene codex. seven vines are procreated-which seven vines are our seven races with their seven saviors or buddhas-which spring from iukabar zivo, and ferho (or parcha) raba waters

which will appear sooner or later in the present or in the future state. evil acts will produce evil consequences, good acts will produce good consequences: prosperity in this world, or birth in heaven (devachan) in the future state. q. christians believe the same thing, don't they? a. oh, no; they believe in the pardon and the remission of all sins. they are promised that if they only believe in the blood of christ (an innocent victim, in the blood offered by him for the expiation of the sins of the whole of mankind, it will atone for every mortal sin. and we believe neither in vicarious atonement, nor in the possibility of the remission of the smallest sin by any god, not even by a "personal absolute" or "infinite" if such a thing could have any existence. what we believe in, is strict a

y for them. but so hard pressed were they to find any apparently reasonable motive for the life of devotion and ceaseless labor led by the two founders, and for the complete absence of any pecuniary profit or other advantage to them, that our enemies were obliged to resort to the thrice-absurd, eminently ridiculous, and now famous "russian spy theory" to explain this devotion. but the old saying "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church" proved once more correct. after the first shock of this attack, the t.s. doubled and tripled its numbers, but the bad impression produced still remains. a french author was right in saying "calomniez, calomniez toujours et encore, il en restera toujours quelque chose" therefore it is, that unjust prejudices are current, and that everything connec


HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

e will open up such terrifying vistas of reality, and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survivals in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden eons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an accidental piecing together of separated things- in this case an old newspaper item and the notes of a dead professor. i hope that no one el

in my boyhood, but i felt that most of the significance had in each case been largely obscured by additions from the common stock of local ghost lore. ann white, with her exeter superstition, had promulgated the most extravagant and at the same time most consistent tale; alleging that there must lie buried beneath the house one of those vampires- the dead who retain their bodily form and live on the blood or breath of the living- whose hideous legions send their preying shapes or spirits abroad by night. to destroy a vampire one must, the grandmothers say, exhume it and burn its heart, or at least drive a stake through that organ; and ann's dogged insistence on a search under the cellar had been prominent in bringing about her discharge. her tales, however, commanded a wide audience, and

sanity at this period were the sounds heard at all hours from ward's attic laboratory, in which he kept himself most of the time. there were chantings and repetitions, and thunderous declamations in uncanny rhythms; and although these sounds were always in ward's own voice, there was something in the quality of that voice, and in the accents of the formulae it pronounced, which could not by chill the blood of every hearer. it was noticed that nig, the venerable and beloved black cat of the household, bristled and arched his back perceptibly when certain of the tones were heard. the odours occasionally wafted from the laboratory were likewise exceedingly strange. sometimes they were very noxious, but more often they were aromatic, with a haunting, elusive quality which seemed to have the po


HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

brain-cells which even a short period of death would be apt to cause, west fully realised. it had at first been his hope to find a reagent which would restore vitality before the actual advent of death, and only repeated failures on animals had shewn him that the natural and artificial life-motions were incompatible. he then sought extreme freshness in his specimens, injecting his solutions into the blood immediately after the extinction of life. it was this circumstance which made the professors so carelessly sceptical, for they felt that true death had not occurred in any case. they did not stop to view the matter closely and reasoningly. it was not long after the faculty had interdicted his work that west confided to me his resolution to get fresh human bodies in some manner, and conti

in "making a night of it" west s landlady saw us arrive at his room about two in the morning, with a third man between us; and told her husband that we had all evidently dined and wined rather well. apparently this acidulous matron was right; for about 3 a.m. the whole house was aroused by cries coming from west s room, where when they broke down the door, they found the two of us unconscious on the blood-stained carpet, beaten, scratched, and mauled, and with the broken remnants of west s bottles and instruments around us. only an open window told what had become of our assailant, and many wondered how he himself had fared after the terrific leap from the second story to the lawn which he must have made. there were some strange garments in the room, but west upon regaining consciousness


HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

e of the gods. long have we dreamed in lotosgardens beyond the west, and spoken only through our dreams; but the time approaches when our voices shall not be silent. it is a time of awakening and change. once more hath phaeton ridden low, searing the fields and drying the streams. in gaul lone nymphs with disordered hair weep beside fountains that are no more, and pine over rivers turned red with the blood of mortals. ares and his train have gone forth with the madness of gods and have returned deimos and phobos glutted with unnatural delight. tellus moons with grief, and the faces of men are as the faces of erinyes, even as when astraea fled to the skies, and the waves of our bidding encompassed all the land saving this high peak alone. amidst this chaos, prepared to herald his coming yet


HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

l open up such terrifying vistas of reality and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the deadly light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survival in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden aeons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an accidental piecing together of separated things- in this case an old newspaper item and the notes of a dead professor. i hope that no one e


HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

ing something green, for all was of stone. on the faces of men were frowns, but by the stone embankment along the sluggish river zuro sat a young boy with sad eyes gazing into the waters to spy green budding branches washed down from the hills by the freshets. and the boy said to him "art thou not indeed he of whom the archons tell, who seekest a far city in a fair land? i am romnod, and borne of the blood of teloth, but am not olf in the ways of the granite city, and yearn daily for the warm groves and the distant lands of beauty and song. beyond the karthian hills lieth oonai, the city of lutes and dancing, which men whisper of and say is both lovely and terrible.thither would i go were i old enough to find the way, and thither shouldst thou go and thou wouldst sing and have men listen t


HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

or periwigs in the street. how strange seemed the inhabitants with their walking-sticks, tall beavers, and cropped heads! new sounds came from the distance first strange puffings and shrieks from the river a mile away, and then, many years later, strange puffings and shrieks and rumblings from other directions. the air was not quite so pure as before, but the spirit of the place had not changed. the blood and soul of their ancestors had fashioned the street. nor did the spirit change when they tore open the earth to lay down strange pipes, or when they set up tall posts bearing weird wires. there was so much ancient lore in that street, that the past could not easily be forgotten. then came days of evil, when many who had known the street of old knew it no more, and many knew it who had n


HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ion between us and the numbers that mean something to our lives. we are not ruled by numbers, although sometimes it might seem so. the force of the moon, the astronomical arithmetic by which we count off our months, affects the tides. all our days are numbered by a calendar that is attuned to the motion of the planets and the forces of the universe. a woman in her menstrual cycle counts the days. the blood that flows in our veins resembles the structure of the salt water that flows in oceans, oceans governed by the moon, oceans from which, evolution says, we ourselves originated. each colour we see has its own vibratory number-value. the number of vibrations determines what colour registers in the brain. sound also reaches us in terms of so many vibrations, so that everything we hear is a


INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

the compass once clockwise, and leap out to the east. this is rebirth into your life as a witch. analysis: there are a few parts of this induction charm that need to be examined, to understand the implications of this oath. you begin by calling upon the master spirits of all things, and the people inside the landand you ask them to hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land- the blood you shed is literally carrying your life- force and the spiritual essence of you into the land, to where you physically merge with these powers, and the essence of your oath goes with it. you now share blood with these powers, not just spiritual oneness. you become a blood member of their otherworldly house. this is why this oath is so serious and unbreakable. in the name of old fate, th


INFERNAL UNION

, and with birds feet. her animal is the screech owl and the connections to various other names (masks) by which she has been called throughout history may be traced by the owl representation of the nature of these goddesses. finally, she is the queen mother of vampires, which is entirely in keeping with all the above references to 3 her. she was in this aspect in the tale of the egyptian sekmet, the blood-drinking goddess of the south (and may be related to seker in this aspect. lilith is the female serpent who latched onto eves brain centre in her union with samael who possessed adam. their union produced the first born (or in some mythologies, the dark twin) male, cain who through adversity was taught knowledge and wisdom by his true spiritual parents who he came into communion with. he


INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ple with its cohesive power or ability of holding together represents the whole of the human body with all its bones and flesh. now the question will arise were and how akasa or the etheric principle occurs in the grossly material body. in doing some deeper thinking, everybody will be able to answer this question by himself, for the etheric principle is hidden in its most grossly material form in the blood and in the seed and in the reciprocal action of these two substances in the vital matter or in the vitality. as we have learned, the fiery element produces the electrical and the water element the magnetic fluid. each of these fluids has two-pole radiations, an active and a passive one, and the mutual influences and interactions of all the radiations of the four poles resemble a tetra-po

emental substance. it is quite different with conscious breathing. if we put a thought, an idea or an image, no matter whether it s concrete or abstract, in the air to be inhaled, it will take in the akasa principle of the air concerned and convey it through the electric and magnetic fluids to the air substance. this impregnated air will play a double role when it is conveyed to the lungs through the blood vessels. in the first place, the material parts of the elements are destined to preserve the body; secondly, the electromagnetic fluid, charged with the idea or the image, will lead the electromagnetic air colored with the idea from the bloodstream through the astral matrix to the astral body, and from there to the immortal spirit through the reflective mental matrix. and this is the sol

able to pump the lungs full with a lot of air, putting a needless strain on them. consequently, you will do your breathing exercises slowly and calmly, without any haste. sit down comfortably, relax the whole body, and breathe in through the nose. imagine that with the inhaled air, health, tranquility, peace, success, or everything you are aiming at, will pass into your body through the lungs and the blood. the eidetic image of your idea must be so intense that the air you are inspiring is so strongly impregnated with your desire that it has already become reality. you should not allow the slightest doubt about this fact. to avoid weakening, it will be enough to start with seven inhalations in the morning as well as at night. increase the number of breaths gradually to one more in the morn

a daily habit, such as washing with cold water, rubbing the body from head to toe, athletic exercises in the morning, magic of water, conscious breathing and so forth. the second step training of the body orders a change of the breathing exercises. in the previous step, we have learned how to breathe consciously and convey the desire inhaled together with the air (through the akasa principle) to the blood stream via the lungs. in this chapter i am going to describe the conscious pore-breathing. our skin has a double function, i.e, the breathing and the secretion. therefore we may consider the skin as a second piece of lungs and as a second kidney of the body. everybody will understand now, for which important reason, we have recommended dry-brushing, rubbing, washing with cold water and a

at he is inhaling your radiant energy with every breath, and will get well. he must imagine intensely that he will go on feeling better and better, even when the magician will no longer be near him. presuming the patient to be unable to concentrate or, in the case of sick children, you imagine yourself that with every inhalation the patient accepts your own radiation of vital power, conveys it to the blood, and will bring about a complete recovery. here also you will have to concentrate on the wish that the force inhaled by the patient should keep on working positively in him. this has been an example of vital force transference from the magician s to another s body by breathing. we can rely on the word of the bible, when our lord jesus christ was touched by a sick woman in the hope of rec

unlimited space. there is no above or below or sideways. this unlimited space is filled with the finest energetic matter, the universal ether. ether is colorless, but to our senses it appears to be of ultra-violet, near black-violet color, and this is the color in which we imagine the etheric matter. you are inhaling this etheric matter and conveying it deliberately through pulmonary breathing to the blood. if you have achieved a certain skill in doing so, execute the same operation by breathing through the lungs and pores as you did in the accumulation of vital power, but with the difference that you inhale the colored ether and fill your whole body with it instead of with the vital power. in performing this exercise you have to retain the feeling of being united to the entire infinite sp


INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

number of deities and spirits who are honoured and adored as patrons of our arte. amongst these is the circle of the eight witch-fathers and eight witch-mothers, who collectively are revered as the retinue of the faithful gods. the sixteen lords and ladies of the faithful retinue are envisaged as the wardens of the cardinal and sub-cardinal directions of the circle or blood-acre. at each gate of the blood-acre, a pair of the retinue preside as the ancestral patrons of the mysteries, teachings and times ascribed to that portal. thus, with the outward turning of time and the inward seasons of wisdom, each pair of the retinue comes to reign as the master and mistress of the circle. furthermore, each of the sixteen deities is considered in its own right as the custodian of specific ritual ins

t the centre of every charnel-ground. exalted art thou as the emperor in the northern gateway of power! all-hail to thee as the leader of the eight gods in the retinue of bha! we revere thee as our protector, our consort and our brother eternal guide to all who stray, self-abandoned to seek paradise in exile! hail to thee as the eight-armed giant, magister of the dragon s brood! we summon thee to the blood-acre by the lych-light of the dying sun. we call to thee with word and deed, above the sign of the open grave. be thou before us as the bone-white man, the skeletal lord of light! let space be thy flesh and bone be thy form: thy stature eclipsing the sky. for lighting-bolts do adorn thee and storm-clouds are a halo around thee. thy face is the skull, the death s-head oracle, laughing in

ns to bind the rite. finally all may conjoin in a binding salutation: all hail to the thrice-great clan of azha-qayin! hail to the dragon-masked lord of albion s field! hail to jabal, jubal and tubal-cain, by the horns of the bull, the harp of the minstrel, and the hammer-knell s hymn to fire. hail to the king held high on the elder tree, to the lords and ladies of the meadow, to the good folk of the blood-acre. hail to the thrice-great wanderer, whose faith doth lie beneath his heel. thrice blessed, thrice cursed, thrice cunning be! in the name of our lady. so mote it be! aotinvocation of the adversary by akhtya seker arimanius (michael ford) october 2002 the following is a ritual which may be conducted when the sun is at its full light, or when the moon is full or dark, as the essence of


INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

se now the face of god that i become in this darkened image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! commentary the ritual of the adversary is a dual rite which explores, encircles and announces command over the entire approximation of self. while the rite is called for as one being conducted at both noon and midnight, the sorcerer may choose to conduct both the noon (light) and midnight (darkness) points at both hours, as an further focused


IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

n might be many miles off at the time; he promised to leave the full modus operandi to the writer's informant, but the latter was unable to go and see him during his last moments, and so lost the charm, and. as well deprived the writer of the pleasure of satisfying himself as to the efficacy of its working--for in the interests of science he was fully prepared to cut his finger (slightly) and let the blood flow! the same informant told the writer of a most respectable woman who had the power of healing sores. her method is as follows. she thrusts two sally-twigs in the fire until they become red-hot. she then takes one, and makes circles, round the sore (without touching the p. 245 flesh, all the while repeating a charm, of which the informant, who underwent the process, could not catch th


ISIS UNVEILED

and that these mani* festatioos threatened to upset the carefully-constructed dogmas of the church, the world was suddenly startled by extraordinary intdli- gence. in 1864 a whole community became possessed of the devil. morzine, and the awful stories of its demoniacs; valleyres, and the narratives of its well-authenticated exhibitions of sorcery; and those of the presbytire de cideville, curdled the blood in catholic veins. digitizecoy google why these abe no miracles in eussia 17 strange to aay, the question has been asked over and over again, why the 'divine' miracles and most of the obsessions are so strictly confined to roman catholic dioceses and countries? why is it that since the beformation there has been scarcely one single divine* miracle' in a protestant land? of course, the an

li, p)*ced on the table in front of the young) family, wit^ j? i. ertxiing aa the family, with some frienda, were at their early tea, the glass over the pot> tnit, without any one touching it, was shattered to atoms with a loud e^]o iod. as the aunt of the young soldier caught the picture in her hand she saw the ftaebead and bead beameared with blood. the guests, in order to quiet her, attributed the blood to bcr having cut her fingers with the broken guaa. but, examine as thev would, they could not find the vestige of a cut oo her fingers, and no one bad touched the pkture but herself. alarmed at her state of eidtemeat the husband, pretending to examine the partrait more closely, cut his finger on purpose, and tfaeu tried to assure her that it was nil blood and that, in the first exciteme

-working irish factory girl or boy with one from a genuine american family. look at their hands. one works as bard aa the other; they are of equal age, and both seemingly healthy; and yet, while the bands of the one, after an hour's soaping, will show a skiu little softer than that of a young alligator, those of the other, notwithstanding constant use, will allow you to observe the circulation of the blood under the thin and deucate epidermis. no wonder, then, that while america is the conservatory of sensitives, the nmjority of its clergy, unable to produce divine or any other miracles, stoutly deny the possibility of any phenomena except those produced by tricks and juggling. and no wonder also that the catholic priesthood, who are practically aware of the existence of magic and spiritua

nsent of the church, by the priests of the middle ages. the exorcist-priest entered a circle at mid- night; he was clad in a new surplice, and had a consecrated band hanging from the neck, covered with sacred characters. he wore on the head a tall pointed cap, on the front of which was written in hebrew the holy word, the tetragrammaton the ineffable name. it was writtrai with a new pen dipped in the blood of a white dove. what the exordsts most yearned after, was to release miserable spirits wkich haunt spots v^ere hidden treasures lie. the exorcist sprinkles the circle with the blood of a black lamb and a white pigeon. the priest had to adjure the evil spirits of hell acheront, magoth, asmodei, bedzebub, beual, and all the damned souls, in the mighty names of jehovah, adonai, elohah, and

goth, asmodei, bedzebub, beual, and all the damned souls, in the mighty names of jehovah, adonai, elohah, and sabaoth, which latter was the god of abraham, isaac, and jacob, who dwelt in the urim and thummim. when the damned souls flung in the face of the exorcist that he was a sinner, and could not get the treasure from them, the priest-sorcerer had to reply that "all his sins were washed out in the blood of christ" and he bid them depart as cursed ghosts and damned flies" when the exorcist dislodged them at last, the poor soul was "comforted in the name of the savior, and consigned to the care of good angtls" who were less powerful, we must think, than the exorcizing catholic worthies "and the rescued treasure, of course, was secured for the church "certain days" adds howitt "are laid do

ood, in commemora- tion of which christians drink wine at the communion. in the kabala it is shown that the aged of the aged, or 'long-face' plants a vine- yard, the latter typifying mankind; and a vine, meaning life. the spirit of ^king messiah' is therefore shown as washing hia garments in the wine from above, from the creation of the world" adam, or a-dam is 'blood* the life of the flesh is in the blood nepkeek soul" and adam>kadmon is the only-begotten. noah also plants a vineyard the allegorical hot-bed of future humanity. as a conse- quence of the adoption of the same allegory, we find it reproduced in tiie nazarene codex. seven vines are procreated, which spring from kebar-zivo* and ferho (or par'ha) raba waters them. when the blessed will ascend among the creatures of light, they s


JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

y reactions, permitting visions and dream-states to emerge in our conscious awareness. eventually the brain synthesizes the spirit molecules 5-methoxydimethyltryptamine (5-meo-dmt) and dimethyltryptamine (dmt, facilitating the transcendental experiences of universal love and compassion. interestingly enough mantak s research also shares that when activated the hypothalamus also regulates not just the blood pressure, body temperature, fluid and electrolyte balance, but also body weight via a process of dynamic equilibrium. consequently, when the pineal gland is flooded with violet light and activated and connected with the hypothalamus, via light streams and programming codes, then the reality that we can consciously program perfect weight into the body appears quite natural. another intere

is flooded constantly with violet light and divine love, and held in the theta delta fields via our meditation and service based lifestyle, if invited and activated, the pure food of gods and goddesses nourishment begins to flow. as previously covered it does this via a system of bio-feeding looping bringing prana from the inner planes back through the atoms and molecules and cells and back into the blood, organs and the skeleton, muscles and so on, and hence keeps all in a state of perfect health. in time the metabolic rate completely slows down, as the bio-system no longer has to go through the digestive actions. mental toxicity just as we can physically detox our system through colonic irrigations and fasting, we can also mentally and emotionally detox ourselves. mentally detoxing requ

in resistance. 4. biochemical changing. 5. synchronism of brain waves pattern. 6. synchronism of the electrical activity of the brain hemispheres. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 146 7. less galvanic reactions of the skin to a stressing stimulus. 8. lowering of the cardiac beats per minute. 9. lowering of the breathing rhythm per minute. 10. diminishing of the blood pressure in hyper tense patients. 11. increasing of the personality. 12. diminishing of the anxiously. 13. increasing of psychological health. 14. increasing of self-realization. 15. increasing of perceptual capacity. 16. more quick reaction s time. 17. better recordation from short and long time. 18. reduction of the use of alcohol and cigarettes. 19. less number of spontaneous galvanic


JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

iniquity of being here as presences in this world, although the most glorious amidst the forms of flesh? what is this shame, which is the characteristic singly of human creatures? all other creatures are sinless in this respect, and know not the feeling of that correctly looked at strange thing which men call shame, something which is not right that the sun even should see, and therefore stirring the blood, and reddening the face, and confusing the speech, and causing man to hang down his head, and to hide himself, as if guilty of something: even as our guilty first parents, having lost the unconsciousness of their childlike, innocent first state that of sinless virginity hid themselves and shunned their own light in the umbrage of paradise, all at once convicted to the certainty that they

ation, is founded. this is the mystical end and scope of that longed-for beatitude or magical transfiguration the philosophers stone, or foundation. which (being to be obtained out of the material by supernatural means) when contracted into itself, and concentrated and intensified, glows (or martyrises* into flaming red, or possession, or glorified agony (made heaven. from thence it is said to be the blood of christ (and the cross of christ) which blood was shed for the redemption of the world from the penalties of the (first) fall( by which we are. by means of the great sacrifice mortality is purged into purity back into the celestial fire, and redeemed from hell or matter. however, we are not redeemed by the blood of a human christ, but by the atoning blood in a divine and mystical sense


KETAB E SIYAH

thers looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their sister with joyous hearts and silent lips. then from my brothers' midst, came another, a giant in full dress for that most bloody business, war, arrayed in bronze and iron, forged into greaves and plate. naught but his eyes were seen for his great helm and these eyes were burning with fury and a hunger for the blood of foes, and yet something in that fire was cool, computing the manoeuvre of the fray and cunning strategy to win the fight, giving less and gaining more 53 by the masterful dictation of place and hour thus striking weakness with unresisted strength. and he spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren "behold me! know me! i am abbadon. i know, as in your hearts y

s looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their sister with joyous hearts and silent lips. then from my brothers' midst, came another, a giant in full dress for that most bloody business, war, arrayed in bronze and iron, 114 forged into greaves and plate. naught but his eyes were seen for his great helm and these eyes were burning with fury and a hunger for the blood of foes, and yet something in that fire was cool, computing the manoeuvre of the fray and cunning strategy to win the fight, giving less and gaining more by the masterful dictation of place and hour thus striking weakness with unresisted strength. and he spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren "behold me! know me! i am abbadon. i know, as in your hearts you

shedim city, chadel, proud and unconquered, deep, deep in the passages of the roots of mountains, lit by the furnaces of the lower earth amongst sleeping serpents as ancient, as terrible as immemorial time, unreckoned, dreaming of forgotten aeons and tomorrows unimagined. now had the laments ended and the libations dried; now were the shades of our fallen people contented, honoured with tears and the blood of cattle. yet i saw nothing of chadel's people, lost 127 in reverie, turning over and once more over the many strategies that might accomplish that vision that my heart desired. now the feasts of victory were swept away what morsels uneaten yet, cast to dogs. the bountiful gourds that poured rivers of wine ran dry and songs on shedim lips were stilled. now was my heart moved to languor

ey are like worms that crawl in the filth of their own crimes and become white like grubs. let us crush them as we would the young of flies" at such words did the wise and good lament for all the pleas and counsel that they spoke would not move the hearts of those moved to hate. the noblest of men did cry out against their brothers who were set upon the path of destruction, desiring only to spill the blood of those not like themselves. to no avail the good and wise spoke against such a way but were themselves reviled for such words as they spoke most nobly, seeking what was right "brothers, sisters, of that same womb of aboriginal woman and the seed of man are we descended all and of satan's flesh. let us not then abhor each other for we are of the same blood. though our skins be of differ

by their deeds that effected not the outcome that they desired. again and again they sought some plot or ploy that would gain them advantage over man and thus preserve the kingdom that they stood within when their wiser brothers forsook its high spires, discerned that those towers would not forever stand but one day in posterity would be as stones upon the earth blackened by the smoke of ruin and the blood of war and thereafter would be blown by a bitter wind to dust. long times did the chief of those treacherous brethren pace the floors of his shining turret, this way and that way, working like the potter's clay this or the other design by which the nephilim might be opposed and by which the elohim might prevail over them. yet nothing that his hand wrought met with success. no sleep did m

they too would fade, such was the suspicion of michael upon all things. yet upon another of heaven's high spires that reached higher than the highest mountains and burned with a thousand precious stones and ores, surveying the dominion of adonai yahweh, corrupted by its high ambitions, watched gabriel, toying, in his idle vigil, with his four-bladed, cross-shafted scythe that had drunk eagerly of the blood of giants, men and the shedim. like the tigress that stalks the deer, he gazed out from the western perimeter to the eastern and from south to north, desirous of the dominion of the lands. where michael had plotted in agitation, looking in all directions for that which would end his rule, scheming against all, believing that he was schemed against, gabriel waited for the moment most apt


LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ut the infant sucks the light with its own independent desire, just as a baby sucks from its mother. how does the milk become food for the baby? when menstruation stops, the mother s blood is used for the development of the embryo. during labor, blood pours out; this blood is impure and cannot be corrected. it becomes impure desires, denied of any desire to give, to bestow. but there is a part of the blood that turns into milk after labor. it rises from the sefira of yesod, where the womb is, to the chazeh (chest, which is in the sefira of tifferet of the partzuf. everything that happens in the spiritual world and every spiritual law automatically applies to our world. thus, by studying the processes of impregnation, the evolution of the embryo, and labor, as well as the infancy and growth


LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

1. thirdly, another important action of this centre deserves our notice, as the especial object of the first degree is the conquest of the passions of the physical body and the development of morality. among the various kinds of vitality is an orange-red ray, which contains also a certain amount of dark purple. in the normal man this ray energizes the desires of the flesh, and also seems to enter the blood and keep up the heat of the body; but if a man persistently refuses to yield to his lower nature, this ray can by long and determined effort be deflected upwards to the brain, where all three of its constituents undergo a remarkable modification. the orange is raised into pure yellow, and produces a decided intensification of the powers of the intellect; the dark red becomes crimson and


LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

re were who took the legend literally and undertook endless physical-plane pilgrimages in search of an earthly cup; others knew that the mystical meaning of the finding of the holy grail is the union between the higher and the lower self, which is one of the qualifications for initiation into the true mysteries of the white lodge; for the chalice symbolically represents the causal body into which the blood of the mystery is poured. i am the cup, his love the wine. the mysteries of the holy grail were simultaneously celebrated in various centres, both in great britain and on the continent, where they doubtless became mingled with other lines of tradition; and in them we find clear traces of one of those secret schools in which the flame of the hidden wisdom burnt bright during the early mid

known to them. perdiguier tells us little, but he gives certain hints: 526. an ancient fable has obtained currency amongst them (the sons of solomon) relating, according to some, to hiram, according to others, to adonhiram; wherein are represented crimes and punishments. again he tells us that the joiners of maitre jacques wear white gloves, because, as they say, they did not steep their hands in the blood of hiram. 527. furthermore with regard to the use of the word chien bestowed upon all the compagnons du devoir, he says: 528. it is believed by some to be derived from the fact that it was a dog which discovered the place where the body of hiram, architect of the temple, lay under the rubbish, after which all the companions who separated from the murderers of hiram were called chiens or

or heredom, and the second of rsycrs or the rosy cross. the degree of hrdm is divided into two parts, the passage of the bridge, and the admission to the cabinet of wisdom. it has certain resemblances to some of the degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite. its form has been very grossly corrupted to make it agree with the most extravagant form of modern protestantism, with references to the blood of jesus, to the lamb and the book, etc. the quest for the word is analagous to that undertaken in the rose-croix, though the degrees are quite different. our 18 has little to do with the symbolism of the royal order, although the purpose of the two rites is the same. the 46 of the rite of mizraim (sovereign prince rose-croix of kilwinning and of heredom) has a close resemblance to the r


LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

breaks loose as her psychic gifts begin to emerge. throughout the movie maggie blunders pathetically in her efforts to protect cody. the movie contains exaggeratedly creepy scenes of malice and mayhem when cody gets involved with a serial murderer. additionally, maggie s spineless incompetence gets very old very quickly, making the entire movie come across as terrifyingly foolish and ridiculous. the blood on satan s claw a 1971 satanic cult movie, with the twist that the devil-worshipers are teenaged girls and the setting is a seventeenth-century english village. bogeyman our term bogeyman derives from the term boggart or bogy, a type of fairy related to brownies. some accounts portray them as a kind of goblin, an unpleasant but not necessarily evil creature. however, whereas a brownie wo

e from a seer in the land of the dead. to do this, he sailed into the far west (in several cultures this is where the sun dies daily, thus the location of the land of the dead) and upon reaching land made a sacrifice of sheep covered with honey, milk, water, and wine. the sacrifice brought forth a number of ghosts, or shades of the dead, who were able to converse with odysseus only after drinking the blood of the sheep. homer had the ghost of achilles tell odysseus that he would rather be a peasant serf on earth than a king among the dead. the house of hades was pictured as a large cavern under the earth somewhere or in the far west beyond the river oceanus. it was not a happy place, but shrouded in mist and darkness, and figures move about as in a dream. hades was separated from the land

essed that children should be taken away from the tv during his report. then, in the words of tom shales, writing for the san jose mercury news, there followed a segment on the alleged breeding of babies for sacrifice in satanic rituals, something which, said rivera, may really be happening. other segments dealt with ritual sexual abuse of children, mutilations of infants and cocktail parties for the blood-drinking set. rivera s presentation was redundantly saturated with expressions like gruesome rituals, gruesome memories, gruesome allegations, and even the most gruesome scenes are left out. ignoring the fact that there is almost no evidence for such allegations, he incorporated a film clip of charles manson into the program, referring to him as, today s top satanic celebrity. that man i

f, 1957. passantino, bob, and gretchen passantino. satanic ritual abuse in popular christian literature, why christians fall for a lie searching for the truth. journal of psychology and theology 20, no. 3 (1992. richardson, james, joel best, and david g. bromley. the satanism scare. new york: aldine de gruyter, 1991. wheatley, dennis. the devil rides out. 1935. london: hutchinson, 1963. sacrifice the blood is the life.when it is shed, energy animal or human as the case may be is released into the atmosphere. if it is shed within a specially prepared circle, that energy can be caught and stored or redirected in precisely the same way as electric energy is caught and utilized by our modern scientists (wheatley 1963) in this passage from the devil rides out, the popular midcentury novelist de

unseen powers, and an expression of intentions in relation to those powers. it may be offered as a gift, as an act of atonement, or as an act of fellowship and communion. in some religions sacrifices are also made to the elements, the sun and the moon, the cardinal points, sacred landmarks, ghosts and other supernatural beings. among the most popular gifts are food, drink, fruits of harvest, and the blood sacrifice of animals and fowl. the sacrifice of human life is now rare. the places of sacrifices vary greatly. in traditional cultures, for instance, they were represented by natural sites of peculiar sanctity, such as caves, hills, and groves, or tombs of the powerful dead. however, with the advent of urban civilization, the necessity for a sacred place in the city led to the constructi

stian liturgy, the eucharist symbolizes the sacrifice of the body and blood of jesus christ. blood sacrifice has been practiced in most ancient religious rites as a form of propitiation to the gods and to secure generous harvests. the association of blood with sacrifice is significant, since blood has always been regarded as the bearer of life. thus special measures have been sought to consecrate the blood of a sacrificial animal to the deity. in viking sacrifices, blood was frequently spread on the participants. similar practices are found in many other religions, even in ancient israel, where sprinkling blood on the altar was a preliminary to burning the sacrificial animal. the sacrificial practices of the early hebrews are familiar to the west through the hebrew scriptures (the old test


LIBER O

sed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on. 6. at last there must come a moment when his whole being is swallowed up in fatigue, overwhelmed by its own inertia. note 1 let him sink (when no longer can he strive, though his tongue by bitten through with the effort and the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness, and then, on coming to himself, let him write down soberly and accurately a record of all that hath occurred, yea a record of all that hath occurred. explicit- 1. this in case of failure. the results of success are so many and wonderful that no effort is here made to describe them. they are classified, tentatively, in the her


LIBER ALEPH

h of the righteous; and learn moreover that these are but particular cases of an universal formula. n the book of wisdom or folly 19 r de venenis (of poisons) y son, if thou fast awhile, there shall come unto thee a second state of physiological being, in which is a delight passive and equable, without will, a contentment of weakness, with a feeling of lightness and of purity. and this is because the blood hath absorbed, in its need of nutriment, all foreign elements. such also is the case with the mind which hath not fed itself on thought. consider the placid and ruminent existence of such persons as read little, are removed from worldy struggle by some sufficient property of small and unexciting value, stably invested, and by age and environment are free from passion. they live, accordin

go. but be thou well grounded in this thesis corollary, that one or two such marriages do but destroy for a time the exacerbation of any complex; to deracinate such is a work of long habit and deep search in darkness for the germ thereof. but this once accomplished, that particular complex is destroyed, or sublimated for ever. l the book of wisdom or folly 21 t de morbis sanguinis (of diseases of the blood) ow then understand that all opposition to the way of nature createth violence. if thine excretory system do its function not at its fullest, there come poisons in the blood, and the consciousness is modified by the conflicts or marriages between the elements heterogeneous. thus if the liver be not efficient, we have melancholy; if the kidneys, coma; if the testes or ovaries, loss of per

ll opposition to the way of nature createth violence. if thine excretory system do its function not at its fullest, there come poisons in the blood, and the consciousness is modified by the conflicts or marriages between the elements heterogeneous. thus if the liver be not efficient, we have melancholy; if the kidneys, coma; if the testes or ovaries, loss of personality itself. also, an we poison the blood directly with belladonna, we have delirium vehement and furious; with hashish, visions phantastic and enormous; with anhiolonium, ecstasy of colour and what not; with diverse germs of disease, disturbances of consciousness varying with the nature of the germ. also with ether, we gain the power of analysing the consciousness into its planes; and so for many others. but all these are, in o

ia as are generally known and understood. now then, o my son, will i declare unto thee first the nature of the power, and afterward that of the medium. l liber aleph vel cxi 52 aw de harmonia anim cum corpore (of the harmony of the soul with the body) ll things are interwoven. the most spiritual thought in thy soul (i speak as a fool) is also a most material change in blood or brain. anger maketh the blood acid; hate poisoneth mother.s milk; even as i showed formerly in reverse, how disturbance of physical function altereth the states of consciousness. now no man doubteth the power of the will of man, whether it be his love that begetteth children or causes wars wherein many men be slain, whether it be his eloquence that moveth a mob or his vanity that destroyeth a people. only in all such

ow give ear most eagerly, thou son of my loins, for i will now discourse unto thee of thine own attainment, without which all is but idleness. know first that conscious thought is but phenomenal, the noise of thy machine. now chemistry, or al-chem-y meaneth the egyptian science, and the true magick of egypt hath this for its foundation. we have in our house many substances which act directly upon the blood, and many practices of virtue similar, to simulate, compose, purify, analyse, direct, or concentrate the thought. confer ccxx. ii, 22. but this action is subtle and of man modes, and dependeth heavily on the conditions of the experiment, whereof the first is thine own will therein. therefore i say unto thee that his is thy work immediate and necessary, to discover openly hy will unto thy

tery of their holiness. o liber aleph vel cxi 108 dd de stella macrocosmi (of the star of the macrocosm) hus far then concerning the pentagram, how it is of the cross, and its virtue of the highest; but the hexagram is for the most part a detail of the formula of the rose and cross. already have i shewed unto thee how the most holy trinity is the yang; but the spirit, and the water (or fluid) and the blood, that bear witness in the inferior, are of the yin. thus the operation of the hexagram lieth wholly within the order of our plane, uniting indeed any soul with its image, but not transcendentally, for its effect is cosmos, the vau hat springeth from the union of the yod and the h. thus is it but a glyph of that first formula, not of the others. but of all these things shalt thou thyself


LIBER ASTARTE

st ignatius, whose work may be taken as a model. let the philosophus work out the legend of his own particular deity, and apportioning days to events, live that life in imagination, exercising the five senses in turn, as occasion arises. 39. concerning minor methods adjuvant in the ceremonies. iv. duresse. this method consists in cursing a deity recalcitrant; as, threatening ceremonially .to burn the blood of osiris, and to grind down his bones to powder. this method is altogether contrary to the spirit of love, unless the particular deity be himself savage and relentless; as, jehovah or kali. in such a case the desire to perform constraint and cursing may be the sign of the assimilation of the spirit of the devotee with that of his god, and so an advance to the union with him. 40. concern


LIBER AZAZEL

d, and this failure is your punishment. you are an abomination in my sight, as are all who revere you. be consigned to the realm of the forgotten! 4. yeshua, impotent teacher of many lies, you have been judged and found contemptible. although you never sought to conquer the world, you allowed others to make a god out of you, though you knew better. you taught others to be meek and passive, and so the blood of all your martyrs cries out against you. receive the sentence of cain, and depart to the land of nod. you are no longer desired on this earth. 5. allah, and your bitch-servant muhammad, most bloodthirsty of prophets, you have both been judged and found detestable. prostrate yourselves before me, five times five, it will not be enough. for seeking to make the earth your pit of slaves, y


LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

obbler to prate of the royal matter. o cobbler! mend me this shoe, that i may walk. o king! if i be thy son, let us speak of the embassy to the king thy brother. 12. then was there silence. speech had done with us awhile. there is a light so strenuous that it is not perceived as light. 13. wolf fs bane is not so sharp as steel; yet it pierceth the body more subtly. 14. even as evil kisses corrupt the blood, so do my words devour the spirit of man. 15. i breathe, and there is infinite dis-ease in the spirit. 16. as an acid eats into steel, as a cancer that utterly corrupts the body; so am i unto the spirit of man. 17. i shall not rest until i have devoured it all. 18. so also the light that is absorbed. one absorbs little, and is called white and glistening; one absorbs all and is called bl

her body was whiter than the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. 14. then rose she up from the abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted into her beauty and was glad. 15. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me. 16. o serpent woman of the stars! i, even i, have fashioned thee from a pale image of fine gold. 17. also the holy one came upon me, and i beheld a white swan floating in the blue. 18. between its wings i sate, and the aons fled away. 19. then the swan flew and dived and soared, yet no whither we went. 20. a little crazy boy that rode with m

of deep anamelled grass wherein greed-clad ones, most beautiful, played. 51. in their play i came even unto the land of fairy sleep. 10 liber lxv 52. all night they danced and sang; but thou art the morning, o my darling, my serpent that twinest thee about this heart. 53. i am the heart, and thou the serpent. wind thy coils closer about me, so that no light nor bliss may penetrate. 54. crush out the blood of me, as a grape upon the tongue of a white doric girl that languishes with her lover the moonlight. 55. then let the end awake. long hast thou slept, o great god terminus! long ages hast thou waited at the end of the city and the roads thereof. awake thou! wait no more! 56. nay, lord! but i am come to thee. it is i that wait at last. 57. the prophet cried against the mountain; come tho

, but i love thee! 26. my god! let thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that i have kept against the day of vengeance of hoor-ra. let kheph-ra sound his sharded drone! let the jackals of day and night howl in the wilderness of time! let the towers of the universe totter, and the guardians hasten away! for my lord hath revealed himself as a mighty serpent, and my heart is the blood of his body. 27. i am like a love-sick courtesan of corinth. i have toyed with kings and captains, and made them my slaves. to-day i am the slave of the little asp of death; and who shall loosen our love? 28. weary, weary! saith the scribe, who shall lead me to the sight of the rapture of my master? 29. the body is weary and the soul is sore weary and sleep weighs down their eyelids; yet

thou art like a lonely pillar in the midst of the sea; there is none to behold thee, o thou who beholdest all! 59. thou dost faint, thou dost fail, thou scribe; cried the desolate voice; but i have filled thee with a wine whose savour thou knowest not. 60. it shall avail to make drunken the people of the old gray sphere that rolls in the infinite far-off; they shall lap the wine as dogs that lap the blood of a beautiful courtesan pierced through by the spear of a swift rider through the city. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 21 61. i too am the soul of the desert; thou shalt seek me yet again in the wilderness of sand. 62. at thy right hand a great lord and a comely; at thy left hand a woman clad in gossamer and gold and having the stars in her hair. ye shall journey far into

alted one, o self beyond self, o self-luminous image of the unimaginable naught, o my darling, my beautiful, come thou forth and follow me. 43. adonai, divine adonai, let adonai initiate refulgent dalliance! thus i concealed the name of her name that inspireth my rapture, the scent of whose body bewildereth the soul, the light of whose soul abaseth this body unto the beasts. 44. i have sucked out the blood with my lips; i have drained her beauty of its sustenance; i have abased her before me, i have mastered her, i have possessed her, and her life is within me. in her blood i inscribe the secret riddles of the sphinx of the gods, that none shall understand,.save only the pure and voluptuous, the chaste and obscene, the androgyne and gynander that have passed beyond the bars of the prison t


LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

cried .to purge my bile to the old land of hormakhu, that i may sit and curse awhile at all these follies fond that pen my quest about.on, on to nile! tread tenderly, my merry men! for nothing is so void and vile as palamede the saracen. 65 xxviii sir palamede the saracen hath clad him in a sable robe; hath curses, writ by holy men from all the gardens of the globe. he standeth at an altar-stone; the blood drips from the slain babe.s throat; his chant rolls in a magick moan; his head bows to the crowned goat. his wand makes curves and spires in air; the smoke of incense curls and quivers; his eyes fix in a glass-cold stare: the land of egypt rocks and shivers .lo! by thy gods, o god, i vow to burn the authentic bones and blood of curst osiris even now to the dark nile fs upsurging flood! i

st, rides he! so long to seek, so far to find! so weary was the knight, his limbs were slack as new-slain dove.s; his knees no longer gripped the charger rude. listless, he aches; his purpose swims exhausted in the oily seas of laxity and lassitude. the soul subsides; its serious motion still throbs; by habit, not by will. and all his lust to win the quest is but a passive-mild devotion (ay! soon the blood shall run right chill .and is not death the lord of rest) there as he basks upon the cliff he yearns toward the beast; his eyes are moist with love; his lips are fain to breathe fond prayers; and (marry) if man fs soul were measured by his sighs he need not linger to attain. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 77 nay! while the beast squats there, above him, smiling on him; as he vows wond


LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

that the pentagrams instantly formulated themselves, visible to the material eye as it were bars of shining blackness deeper than the night. i then consecrated myself to the operation; cutting the tonsure upon my head, a circle, as it were to admit the light of infinity: and cutting the cross of blood upon my breast, thus symbolising the equilibration of and the slaying of the body, while loosing the blood, the first projection in matter of the universal fluid. the whole formulating the ankh.the key of life! i gave moreover the signs of the grades from 0 =0 to 7 =4. then did i take upon myself the great obligation1 as follows: i. i, o.m &c, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 1 [th


LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

ess! madness! desirable art thou! 30. but i love thee, o god! 31. these men and women rave and howl; they froth out folly. 32. i begin to be afraid. i have no check; i am alone. alone. alone. 33. think, o god, how i am happy in thy love. 34. o marble pan! o false leering face! i love thy dark kisses, bloody and stinking! o marble pan! thy kisses are like sunlight on the blue agean; their blood is the blood of the sunset over athens; their stink is like a garden of roses of macedonia. 35. i dreamt of sunset and roses and vines; thou wast there, o my god, thou didst habit thyself as an athenian courtesan, and i loved thee. 36. thou art no dream, o thou too beautiful alike for sleep and waking! 37. i disperse the inane folk of the earth; i walk alone with my little puppets in the gardne. 38

rth, so do i stand and invoke thee! 30. let them obscure not the sun with their wings and their clamour! 31. take away form and its following! 32. i am still. 33. thou art like an osprey among the rice, i am the great red pelican in the sunset waters. 34. i am like a black eunuch; and thou art the scimatar. i smite off the head of the light one, the breaker of bread and salt. 35. yea! i smite.and the blood makes as it were a sunset on the lapis lazuli of the king fs bedchamber. 36. i smite. the whole world is broken up into a mighty wind, and a voice cries aloud in a tongue that men cannot speak. 37. i know that awful sound of primal joy; let us follow on the wings of the gale even unto the holy house of hathor; let us offer the five jewels of the cow upon her altar! 38. again the inhuman

, their bodies glistening with the ointments of moonlight and honey and myrrh? 18. worshipful are ye, o my lovers; let us forward to the dimmest hollow! 19. there we will feast upon mandrake and upon moly! 20. there the lovely one shall spread us his holy banquet. in the brown cakes of corn we shall taste the food of the world, and be strong. 21. in the ruddy and awful cup of death we shall drink the blood of the world, and be drunken! 22. ohe! the song to iao, the song to iao! 23. come, let us sing to thee, iacchus invisible, iacchus triumphant, iacchus indicible! 24. iacchus, o iacchus, o iacchus, be near us! 25. then was the countenance of all time darkened, and the true light shone forth. 26. there was also a certain cry in an unknown tongue, whose stridency troubled the still waters o


LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

om him as this of kent.s banishment (act i. sc. i. ll. 304-5. in scene ii. edmund is shown; he feels himself a man, more than edgar: a clearheaded, brave, honourable man; but with no maggots. the injustice of his situation strikes him; he determines not to submit. this is the attitude of a strong man, and a righteous one. primogeniture is wrong enough; the other shame, no fault of his, would make the blood of any free man boil. gloucester enters, and exhibits himself as a prize fool by shouting in disjointed phrases what everybody knew. great news it is, of course, and on discovering edmund, he can think of nothing more sensible than to ask for more .kent banished thus! and france in choler parted! and the king gone to-night! subscrib .d his power! confin.d to exhibition! all this done upo


LIBER O

sts loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on. 6. at last there must come a moment when his whole being is swallowed up in fatigue, overwhelmed by its own inertia* let him sink (when no longer can he strive, though his tongue be bitten through with the effort and the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness; and then on coming to himself, let him write down soberly and accurately a record of all that hath occurred: yea, a record of all that hath occurred. explicit* this in case of failure. the results of success are so many and wonderful that no effort is here made to describe them. they are classified, tentatively, in .the herb


LIBER SAMEKH

d devours godhead, for the purpose of the incarnation of any god. line 7 he hails him as apophrasz, the motion that destroys and devours godhead, for the purpose of the incarnation of any god. the combined action of these two devils is to allow the god upon whom they prey to enter into the enjoyment of existence through the sacrament of dividual glife h (bread.the flesh of besz) and glove h (wine.the blood or venom of apophrasz. line 8 he acclaims his angel as having geaten of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil h; otherwise, having become wise (in the dyad, chokmah) to apprehend the formula of equilibrium which is now his own, being able to apply himself accurately to his selfappointed environment. line 9 he acclaims his angel as having laid down the law of love as the mag


LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

e that hath no smoke. 19. that which is to be denied shall be denied; that which is to be trampled shall be trampled; that which is to be spat upon shall be spat upon. 20. these things shall be burnt in the outer fire. 21. then again the master shall speak as he will soft words, and with music and what else he will bring forward the victim. 22. also he shall slay a young child upon the altar, and the blood shall cover the altar with perfume as of roses. svb figvra lxvi 3 23. then shall the master appear as he should appear.in his glory. 24. he shall stretch himself upon the altar, and awake it into life, and into death. 25 (for so we conceal that life which is beyond) 26. the temple shall be darkened, save for the fire and the lamp of the altar. 27. there he shall kindle a great fire and a


LIBER THISHARB

earth, of the sun, of the planets, of the farthest stars, nay, of every mote of dust in the room, one of which (could it be annihilated) would cause that body to move, although so imperceptibly. also, the resistance of the floor, the pressure of the air, and all other external conditions. secondly, the internal forces which sustain it, the vast and complex machinery of the skeleton, the muscles, the blood, the lymph, the marrow, all that makes up a man. thirdly, the moral and intellectual forces involved, the mind, the will, the consciousness. let him continue this with unremitting ardour, searching nature, leaving nothing out. 28. next let him take one of the immediate causes of his position, and trace out its equilibrium. for example, the will. what determines the will to aid in holding


LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

g. never mind, it.s only a nuisance. i shall tell you what happened one day when i said the poem to the ring. i wasn.t really quite awake when i began, but as i said it, it got brighter and brighter, and when i came to .ring of amethyst. the fifth time (there are five verses, because my lover.s name has five v.s in it, he galloped across the beautiful green sunset, spurring the winged horse, till the blood made all the sky turn rosy red. so he caught me and set me on his horse, and i clung to his neck as we galloped into the night. then he told me he would take me to his palace and show me everything, and one day when we were married i should be mistress of it all. then i wanted to be married to him at once, and then i saw it couldn.t be, because i was so sleepy and had bad dreams, and one

saying wonderful things, and it was quite certain he wasn.t really dead. so i put the walking-stick on his beast, and another little thing he had which i had forgotten to tell you about. it was a kind of cross with an oval handle that he had been very fond of. but i couldn.t go away without something of his, so i took a shepherd.s staff, and a little whip with blood on it, and jewels oozing from the blood, if you know what i mean, that they had put in his hands when they buried him. then i went away, and cried, and cried, and cried. but before i had got very far they called me back; and the people who had been so stern were smiling, and i saw they had taking the coffin out of the little room with seven sides. and the coffin was quite, quite empty. then they began to tell us all about it


LIBER XLIV THE MASS OF THE PHOENIX

the altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand! he strikes eleven times upon the bell 3 3 3.5 5 5 5 5.3 3 3 and places the fire in the thurible. i strike the bell: i light the flame: i utter the mysterious name. abrahadabra he strikes eleven times upon the bell. now i begin to pray: thou child, holy thy name and undefiled! thy reign is come: thy will is done. here is the bread; here is the blood. bring me from midnight to the sun! save me from evil and from good! that thy one crown of all the ten even now and here be mine. amen. he puts the first cake on the fire of the thurible. liber xliv 2 i burn the incense-cake, proclaim these adorations of thy name. he makes them as in liber legis,1 and strikes again eleven times upon the bell. with the burin he then makes upon his breast

ne. amen. he puts the first cake on the fire of the thurible. liber xliv 2 i burn the incense-cake, proclaim these adorations of thy name. he makes them as in liber legis,1 and strikes again eleven times upon the bell. with the burin he then makes upon his breast the proper sign.2 behold this bleeding breast of mine gashed with the sacramental sign! he puts the second cake to the wound. i staunch the blood; the wafer soaks it up, and the high priest invokes! he eats the second cake. this bread i eat. this oath i swear as i enflame myself with prayer .there is no grace: there is no guilt: this is the law: do what thou wilt. he strikes eleven times upon the bell, and cries abrahadabra. i entered in with woe; with mirth i now go forth, and with thanksgiving, to do my pleasure on the earth amo

mass of the ph.nix 3* this is the special number of horus; it is the hebrew blood3 and the multiplication of the 4 by the 11, the number of magick, explains 4 in its finest sense. but see in particular the accounts in equinox i, vii, of the circumstances of the equinox of the gods.4 the word .ph.nix. may be taken as including the idea of .pelican. the bird which is fabled to feeds its young from the blood of its own breast. yet the two ideas, though cognate, are not identical, and .ph.nix. is the more accurate symbol. this chapter is explained in chapter 62. it would be improper to comment further upon a ritual which has been accepted as official by the a.a..5 [this ritual formed chapter (44) of the book of lies. it appeared in appendix vi of magick in theory and practice with no substant


LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

glot, h as in gto cast lots. h i cannot find a reasonable translation, so i have left it in the original. it was the ancient custom, when a blot was to be held, that all farmers should come to where the temple was, and to transport there the supplies they would need as long as the banquet lasted. at the banquet everyone was to drink beer. all sorts of cattle and horses were killed there, and all the blood that came from them was called hlaut, and the vessels in which it stood hlaut-bowls, and the hlaut-twigs were made like an aspergillum [a brush used to sprinkle holy water in catholic liturgy. with it one was to redden the pedestal together with the walls of the temple inside and out and also to sprinkle it on the people, while the meat of the slaughtered animals was to be cooked for peo

e sacrificial meat and should first toast odin.that should be drunk for victory and for the kingdom of his king.and after that a toast to njord and frey for peace and prosperity. then people were eager to drink the bragafull [chieftain fs toast] next. people also drank a toast to their kinsmen who had been buried in mounds; that was called minni [memorial. take away the references to the gods and the blood spattered all about, and one might well have a picture of a wealthy man fs feast in medieval norway or iceland. the importance of scandinavian mythology although worship of the scandinavian gods ended a thousand years ago, and the myths are now exotic and foreign to most people in the english-speaking world, we make implicit reference to the gods and myths almost every day of our lives

hall of olaf pai (peacock) from around 1185 or so in western iceland. here is what husdrapa says about the funeral: the battle-wise frey rides on a boar, bristled with gold, first to the pyre of the son of odin, and leads armies. the exceedingly widely famous hropta-ty lr [odin] rides to the pyre of his son. there i perceive valkyries and ravens accompany the wise victory-tree [man; here odin] to the blood of the holy corpse. thus [the hall] is adorned from within with things remembered. the excellent heimdall rides a horse to that pyre that the gods had built for the fallen son of the very wise tester of the raven [odin. the very powerful hild of the mountains [giantess] caused the sea-sleipnir [ship] to trudge forward; but the wielders of the helmet flames of hropt [odin] felled her moun

fact gprince of bilskirnir h is attested in the skaldic corpus. the meaning of the name is unclear, but it seems to be either gsuddenly illuminated [by lightning] h or geverlasting. h see also thrudvangar blain in voluspa, stanza 9, apparently an alternate name for ymir: then all the powers went to their judgment seats the very holy gods, and discussed, who should form the lord of dwarfs, out of the blood of brimir and the limbs of blain. containing as it does the adjective gblue, h the name might refer to the blue sky. it is, however, also found in the thulur as a dwarf name. see also brimir bolthor(n) father or grandfather of bestla, odin fs giant mother. the form gbolthor h is found in havamal, stanza 140, where he is referred to as the father of bestla and of a famous but unnamed son

est evils are at breidablik, snorri says that nothing impure is there, and he surely had in mind baldr fs ggoodness h when he said this. the name means either gwide-gleam h or gwide-view. h see also baldr brimir in voluspa, stanza 9, apparently an alternate name for ymir: then all the powers went to their judgment seats the very holy gods, and discussed, who should form the lord of dwarfs, out of the blood of brimir and the limbs of blain. containing as it does the word brim, gsurf, seaway, h the name might allude to the making of the sea from ymir fs blood. it is also found in voluspa, stanza 37, where it appears to refer to a beer hall of the giants, although it is not wholly impossible that it refers to the owner of the beer hall. this hall stands at (or is named, if brimir owns it) oko

s in the poem, when crisis threatens, the gods repair to their gjudgment seats. h on this occasion they consider gwhich dwarfs are to create a lord h (codex regius) or gwho is to create troops of dwarfs h (hauksbok) gout of bloody surf and out of dark limbs h (codex regius. the passage is difficult, and the editions ordinarily render it as something like gwho should create a lord of dwarfs out of the blood of brimir and out of the limbs of blain. h the following stanza, however, is clear: there motsognir had become the foremost of all dwarfs, and durinn the second; human likenesses they made many, those dwarfs, out of earth, as durinn told. there follows a catalog of dwarfs that takes up several stanzas. thus voluspa actually has more information on dwarfs than on the gods. the names deiti


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

r of phosphorus as within the the witches sabbat current deals with the direct linage of spiritual communion by each individual who seeks. thus, the only hereditary aspects are only conceptual in their need. one must not be a hereditary or linage based witch to proceed with the great work. this is significant only as an added bonus. the individual must however, have the inner drive and calling to the blood, the vein of the witch moon which feeds our dreams of witches sabbat communion. the witches sabbat gnosis is achieved by the desire to dive the depths of the heart and soul. considering the approach to luciferian witchcraft or cunning craft, the individual desire to advance through the avenues of the art of magick and sorcery is reflective of the luciferian ideal of knowledge becoming wi

art of magick and witchcraft will the grand awakening occur. there is a path that reveals the manes of the dead, there is a path, from which the wise seek the light, and from the darkness nourish their shades in the dream. this path is born of the goddess of the caves, from which the serpents slither this path is born of the blacksmith who forges the illuminated light of azazel and speaks through the blood of his kin, this is forever a path of fence walking, from which one shall be revealed the great mysteries, spoken in the wind. this is forever a path, from which lilith emerges in the fire of the sabbat, and lucifer emerges as the sun. through the art of sorcery shall the winding path be shown, the sheet of burial shall we be wrapped in, to guide us from the ancient burial of egypt and t

ubal cain was demonized as the brother who killed abel, his so-called brother. it was cain, within the region of the middle east, sparked the forge which brought the initiation given to man by shaitan the opposer, or in a modern context, lucifer. 2 see the book of cain by michael w. ford. 7 the history of the witches sabbat path is one of shadowed presence. such a witchcraft linage speaks through the blood and dreams of those whom with an open mind, invite it in and seek to absorb its essence. consider the egregore of luciferian spirits, those that speak to us through dreams and conclaves on the astral plane. essentially, we are they and once we have learned the techniques of mental freedom, are then we able to be truly alive! the spirit, which may be separated during sleep through dream m

the circle of the witchblood whom have offered unto asmodeus, the waking lord of the sabbath. the order of phosphorus, being a luciferian group focused on solitary, ceremonial and individual growth through one discovering his/her own foundation of magickal practice recognizes the importance of the witches sabbat lineage that is present within some of its initiates. it is very much like a call of the blood, it whispers on the webs of dreams from which you are slowly lifted up to the stag, naked and awake through the eyes of lilith and asmodeus. the awakening and dedication chant which should performed by candlelight indoors or out. if outdoors, cast your circle in flour, which is a form used by witches of old. the use of flour is also used by various voodoo systems including palo mayombe

ofane, their eyes shut in the forgotten shadows of unbecoming. i speak the words of darkness as being zazas, zazas, natsatanada zazas, the secret oath of opening the abyss, these are my words of manifestation! i create therefore! the dragon which coils in the darkness shall walk with my spirit, while i shall cultivate the light of dawn from which wisdom springs. the green of the earth is fed from the blood of wolves and the living, from which great secrets find their way to my ears. so it shall be! shaitan i am, shadow and light. let the voices fill with my joyous awakening! so it is done. the headless one ritual is the ritual used to contact and invoke ones holy guardian angel, or true will. this ritual is known to be very dangerous and produce phenomena or hauntings in some places where


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

god. azothoz presents a cipher in poem on the nature of the adversary and becoming. lilith-az-babalon- hecate the daemonic feminine is the fountain of the witch cult, in it's dreaming and waking aspect. while wicca has taken a more sterile approach to the goddess, a luciferian sorcerer acknowledges the beauty of the daemonic goddess as a well of power and selfdeification. through babalon we drink the blood of saints and emerge as god itself. lilith is the succubus witch queen of the sabbat, whom is the very mother of us all. any within the veil of darkness are from her, we fornicate with her continually in the fruitful imagination of creation. the above four names are but a glimpse at her face, for she wears many masks in accordance with her role. all individuals must invoke babalon lilith


LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

lourished with humanity since the beginning of time. the essence of witchcraft is of two basic aspects, being the discovery of the self and the unity with nature, and the mastery of sorcery and a balance of both dayside and darkside practices (2) the sethanic witchcraft current has been cultivated in europe through those who hold the key to the gnosis within their minds; it seems to speak through the blood. this unspoken aspect of the tradition of the old is known directly as witchblood, it is a silent, unspoken yet natural degree of the folk ability to practice magick. this is the inner magickal voice of angels and demons, the very core essence within each initiate that speaks to he/she of their own infinite potential. while the direction of those involved in the luciferian tradition in a

circle of the witchblood whom have offered unto asmodeus, the waking lord of the sabbath. the order of phosphorus, being a luciferian group focused on solitary, ceremonial and individual growth through one discovering his/her own foundation of magickal practice recognizes the importance of the sethian witchcraft lineage that is present within some of its initiates. it is very much like a call of the blood, it whispers on the webs of dreams from which you are slowly lifted up to the stag, naked and awake through the eyes of lilith and asmodeus. the awakening and dedication chant (performed by candlelight indoors or out. if outdoors, cast your circle in flour "by the rights of pleasure may flesh procreate from within. mother of the sabbath, lilith i awaken to the mysteries of our craft. i d


LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

ciferian witchcraft-the mystery revealed by michael ford 2001 there is a path which reveal the manes of the dead, there is a path from which the wise seek the light, and from the darkness nourish their shades in the dream. this path is born of the goddess of the caves, from which the serpents slither this path is born of the blacksmith who forges the illuminated light of azazel and speaks through the blood of his kin, this is forever a path of fence walking, from which one shall be revealed the great mysteries, spoken in the wind. this is forever a path from which lilith emerges in the fire of the sabbat, and lucifer emerges as the sun. through the art of sorcery shall the winding path be shown, through the art of magick shall we all be elevated towards the light. the luciferian witchcraft


LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

become high without consequences for the population. differences in frequencies among human populations are known for hundreds of gene variants, and of course, such differences are also known for nonhuman populations. knowledge of gene variant frequencies is crucial for the study of evolution. another very interesting example of natural selection is sickle cell anemia, a human genetic disorder of the blood. the molecular basis of this disease is very well known: it is a single base-pair mutation present in the gene that determines the blood protein hemoglobin that is responsible for ferrying oxygen to our cells. the mutation strongly decreases the affinity of hemoglobin for oxygen and is of course deleterious, even lethal. to understand the evolution of sickle cell anemia, let us first go


MAGIC AND SPELLS

he trapping spell is broken and the evasion works. if you fail, the evasion fails. if you're dead when you arrive at your destination, your soul immediately departs just as though you died at your destination. material components: those of the companion spells, plus quicksilver; an eyelash of an ogre mage, ki-rin, or similar spell-using creature; and some of your own blood, freshly drawn. drawing the blood deals 1d4 points of temporary constitution damage. focus: a statuette of you carved from ivory and decorated with gems (worth at least 1,500 gp. you must carry the focus for the evasion to function. xp cost: 5,000 xp. fantastic machine magic 69 range: medium (100 ft+ 10 ft./level) effect: a 10-ft. machine duration: 1 minute/level (d) saving throw: none spell resistance: no fantastic mach


MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

west" click to enlarge mithras slaying the bull. from lundy's monumental christianity. the most famous sculpturings and reliefs of this prototokos show mithras kneeling upon the recumbent form of a great bull, into whose throat he is driving a sword. the slaying of the bull signifies that the rays of the sun, symbolized by the sword, release at the vernal equinox the vital essences of the earth--the blood of the bull- which, pouring from the wound made by the sun god, fertilize the seeds of living things. dogs were held sacred to the cult of mithras, being symbolic of sincerity and trustworthiness. the mithraics used the serpent a an emblem of ahriman, the spirit of evil, and water rats were held sacred to him. the bull is esoterically the constellation of taurus; the serpent, its opposit

pieces is buried. in the mysteries of proserpine a tree cut is put together into the effigy and form of the virgin, and when it has been carried within the city it is mourned 40 nights, but the fortieth night it is burned (see sod, the mysteries of adoni) the mysteries of atys included a sacramental meal during which the neophyte ate out of a drum and drank from a cymbal. after being baptized by the blood of a bull, the new initiate was fed entirely on milk to symbolize that he was still a philosophical infant, having but recently been born out of the sphere of materiality (see frazer's the golden bough) is there a possible connection between this lacteal diet prescribed by the attic rite and st. paul's allusion to the food for spiritual babes? sallust gives a key to the esoteric interpre

them, give additional strangeness to the tragic occurrence, by forbidding parsley with the roots from being placed on the table, for they think that parsley grew from the corybantic blood that flowed forth; just as the women, in celebrating the thcsmophoria, abstain from eating the seeds of the pomegranate, which have fallen on the ground, from the idea that pomegranates sprang from the drops of the blood of dionysus. those corybantes also they call cabiric; and the ceremony itself they announce as the cabiric mystery" the mysteries of the cabiri were divided into three degrees, the first of which celebrated the death of cashmala, at the hands of his three brothers; the second, the discovery of his mutilated body, the parts of which had been found and gathered after much labor; and the th

the symbolic serpent of darkness. the lamb is a familiar emblem of purity because of its gentleness and the whiteness of its wool. in many of the pagan mysteries it signified the universal savior, and in christianity it is the favorite symbol of christ. early church paintings show a lamb standing upon a little hill, and from its feet pour four streams of living water signifying the four gospels. the blood of the lamb is the solar life pouring into the world through the sign of aries. the goat is both a phallic symbol and also an emblem of courage or aspiration because of its surefootedness and ability to scale the loftiest peaks. to the alchemists the goat's head was the symbol of sulphur. the practice among the ancient jews of choosing a scapegoat upon which to heap the sins of mankind i

of the greatest spiritual significance. as the lower nature is the eternal tempter seeking co lead man into excesses which inhibit the spiritual faculties, the grape and its product were used to symbolize the adversary. the juice of the grape was thought by the egyptians to resemble human blood more closely than did any other substance. in fact, they believed that the grape secured its life from the blood of the dead who had been buried in the earth. according to plutarch "the priests of the sun at heliopolis never carry any wine into their temples* and if they made use of it at any time in their libations to the gods, it was not because they looked upon it as in its own nature acceptable to them; but they poured it upon their altars as the blood of those enemies who formerly had fought a

they poured it upon their altars as the blood of those enemies who formerly had fought against them. for they look upon the vine to have first sprung out of the earth after it was fattened with the carcasses of those who fell in the wars against the gods. and this, say they, is the reason why drinking its juice in great quantities makes men mad and beside themselves, filling them as it were with the blood of their own ancestors (see isis and osiris) among some cults the state of intoxication was viewed as a condition somewhat akin to ecstasy, for the individual was believed to be possessed by the universal spirit of life, whose chosen vehicle was the vine. in the mysteries, the grape was often used to symbolize lust and debauchery because of its demoralizing effect upon the emotional natu


MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

upernatural creatures said to haunt the castles and watchtowers of the border regions. in appearance they are short and wiry, with ragged pointed teeth and sharp claws like steel. they wear a red bonnet on their heads, and are generally bearded with wrinkled aged faces. the red caps are murderous, and kill by rolling boulders or tearing at people with their sharp claws. they then proceed to drink the blood of their victims and dip their hats in the blood, giving rise to the name of red caps. in particular they haunt castles with a reputation for evil events in the past. in the folklore and legend of hermitage castle in roxburghshire bad lord soulis, a man with an evil reputation is said to have had a red cap as a familiar. powries are virtually indistinguishable from the red caps, as are t


MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

like nimrod, men of renown and great in wisdom. others, however, turned in the opposite direction and increasingly devoted themselves to the pursuit of hideous delights and necromantic pastimes besides which gilles de rais' antics are said to pall into insignificance. and they [the giants] began to sin against birds, and beasts, and reptiles, and fish, and to devour one another's flesh, and drink the blood. then the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones] book of enoch, ibid- legend has it that the watchers, in despair at the evil that had been unleashed upon the world by their hand, took counsel among themselves and wielded their power to cast down the lands wherein the nephelim dwelt, overwhelming the entire population in one day and night by volcanic upheaval and subsequent floo

n a lustful rampage, bending your basilisk gaze upon your victim with all the intensity of a burning will held steady by the hand of faith, the while maintaining that enigmatic secretive smile which is the trademark of your craft. an old dodge used by witches for pumping up the power to its required intensity is the use of rhythmic breathing. here we make use of two principles: the oxygenation of the blood to bring increased energy, but more importantly, the mental tying of the in-and-out breathing with the pulse of the bloodstream and acceleration of it accordingly. this has the effect of quickening the metabolism, and generally enhancing the output of nervous energy available for conversion into witch power. the ideal way to employ your powers of fascination are, of course, if you can ge

ie the free twine ends together forcefully with the words: as my will, so mote it be! no triple cross of sealing is necessary here since the tying action is forceful enough on its own. fasten the finished cord around the upper part of your thigh if you are a woman or around the genital organs themselves if you are a man, tight enough not to slip, but not so tight as to restrict the circulation of the blood. this would only be self-defeating. wear this cord, or cingulum as we call it, for twentyeight days, removing it only for showers or bathing. should no appreciable result have occurred by this time, you up the ante, so to speak, and set the seal on the magic by performing this final part of the spell: prepare your place of working with a large floor triangle again and with the usual arra

a few suitable words of benediction and reassurance, charging it strongly with your witch power. on the other hand, should you suspect bewitchment by means of a power object or philter, you can resort to the following technique: if you have a sample of the bewitched substance or the wax doll itself, your task is made comparatively simple. if not, you will have to content yourself with a sample of the blood, hair, urine, or saliva of the actual victim. failing even that, you will just have to rely on the strength of your pyramid powers alone. with the moon waxing, cast your circle and bind or anoint with your samples (if you have any) two twigs of broom plant tied together crosswise. then, on a piece of your talisman paper, draw with your pen and ink of art a simple image of the person you

moniac (formerly used as a cement- poisonous) death cup mushrooms- amanita phalloides (deadly) the remaining complement of baneful herbs are those of a saturnian nature. the traditional saturnian incense of wrath and chastisement is composed of black poppy seed, henbane, mandrake root, powdered lodestone, and myrrh. this should be well mingled together and incorporated with the brain of a cat and the blood of a bat. however, for your purposes, the following recipe can be used quite satisfactorily: 4 parts gum myrrh 1 part dried, powdered yew or juniper 1 part dried elderberry leaves or twigs, powdered 1 part dried, powdered cyprus twigs 1 part patchouli leaves (or a few drops of patchouli oil) 1 pinch of magnetized iron filings or lodestone dust failing this, pure gum myrrh may be burned a

atonement is totally absent from witchcraft. the only rituals nowadays containing elements of sacrifice are those of cakes and wine and various libations thereof. the occasional use of minute amounts of blood in certain operations is by no means seen as a method of deity appeasement or atonement for a sin, but solely as a means for conveying a certain type of magical energy held to be resident in the blood (many present-day witches who are often of an extremely nonviolent nature even draw the line at using a few drops of blood, preferring to use that old magical substitute, the white of an egg) traditionally, there may be as many as three leaders to a coven, again recalling dion fortune's dictum about one god, one goddess, and an initiator. the male leader representing the "masculine" powe


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

wards thou shalt take it carefully back unto the before-mentioned place and cover it with earth until thou shalt need it again. figure 5. figure 6. the key of solomon page 48 chapter xi. to hinder a sportsman from killing any game. take a stick of green elder, from the two ends of which thou shalt clean out the pith. in each end place a strip of parchment of hare-skin, having written thereon with the blood of a black hen the following character and word (see figure 7) having made two of these slips, place one in each end of the stick and close the apertures up with pith, afterwards on a friday in the month of february thou shalt fumigate the aforesaid stick with suitable incense thrice in the air, and having taken it thence thou shalt bury it in the earth under an elder tree. afterwards th

each time that thou shalt have need of it; and to take it up each time as soon as the sportsman shall have passed. figure 7. book one page 49 chapter xii. how to make the magic garters. take enough of the skin of a stag to make two hollow tubular garters, but before stitching them up thou shalt write on the side of the skin which was next the flesh the words and characters shown in figure 8, with the blood of a hare killed on the 25th of june, and having filled the said garters with green mugwort gathered also on the 25th of june before sunrise, thou shalt put in the two ends of each the eye of the fish called barbel; and when thou shalt wish to use them thou shalt get up before sunrise and wash them in a brook of running water, and place them one on each leg above the knee. after this tho

for the operation thou shalt suspend in some way by a machine immediately above the opening a lamp, whose oil should be mingled with the fat of a man who has died in the month of july, and the wick being made from the cloth wherein he has been buried. having kindled this with fresh fire, thou shalt fortify the workmen with a girdle of the skin of a goat newly slain, whereon shall be written with the blood of the dead man from whom thou shalt have taken the fat these words and characters (see figure 10; and thou shalt set them to work in safety, warning them not to be at all disturbed at the spectres which they will see, but to work away boldly. in case they cannot finish the work in a single day, every time they shall have to leave it thou shalt cause them to put a covering of wood over t

deceits, may be performed in many ways. when thou shalt wish to practice these experiments with regard to any person, thou shalt observe the day and the hour as we have already said. should it be necessary to write characters or words, it should be done on virgin parchment paper, as we shall show farther on. as for the ink, if it be not specially ordained in this operation, it is advisable to use the blood of a bat with the pen and the needle of art. but before describing or writing the characters or names, all the necessary rules should be observed as given in the proper chapters, and having carefully followed out all these, thou shalt pronounce with a loud voice the following words: abac, aldal, iat, hudac, guthac, guthor, gomeh, tistator, derisor, destatur, come hither all ye who love t


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

rry out the greatest and most important operations of the art, various instruments are necessary, as a knife with a white hilt, another with a black hilt, a short lance, wherewith to trace circles, characters, and other things. the knife with the white hilt (see figure 61) should be made in the day and hour of mercury, when mars is in the sign of the ram or of the scorpion. it should be dipped in the blood of a gosling and in the juice of the pimpernel, the moon being at her full or increasing in light. dip therein also the white hilt, upon the which thou shalt have engraved the characters shown. afterwards perfume it with the perfumes of the art. with this knife thou mayest perform all the necessary operations of the art, except the circles. but if it seemeth unto thee too troublesome to

ards the hilt, these names agla, on, as shown in figure 61. afterwards thou shalt perfume and sprinkle it, and shalt wrap it in a piece of silken cloth. but as for the knife with the black hilt (see figure 62) for making the circle, wherewith to strike terror and fear into the spirits, it should be made in the same manner, except that it should be done in the day and hour of saturn, and dipped in the blood of a black cat and in the juice of hemlock, the characters and names shown in figure 62 being written thereon, from the point towards the hilt. which being completed, thou shalt wrap it in a black silk cloth. figure 61. figure 62. book two page 99 the scimitar (figure 63, and the sickle (figure 64, are made in the same way, as also the dagger (figure 65, the poniard (figure 66, and the s

in figure 62 being written thereon, from the point towards the hilt. which being completed, thou shalt wrap it in a black silk cloth. figure 61. figure 62. book two page 99 the scimitar (figure 63, and the sickle (figure 64, are made in the same way, as also the dagger (figure 65, the poniard (figure 66, and the short lance (figure 67, in the day and hour of mercury, and they should be dipped in the blood of a magpie and the juice of the herb mercury. thou must make for them handles of white boxwood cut at a single stroke from the tree, at the rising of the sun, with a new knife, or with any other convenient instrument. the characters shown should be traced thereoxn thou shalt perfume them according to the rules of art; and wrap them in silk cloth like the others. the staff (see figure 68

mence herewith may through you and through your names be perfected by the power of the most high creator. amen. after this thou shalt point and complete the pen with the knife of the art, and with the pen and ink of the art thou shalt write upon its side the name, anaireton (see figure 86, and thou shalt say over it the following psalms: cxxxiii; cxvii. the key of solomon page 112 chapter xvi. of the blood of the bat, pigeon, and other animals. take a living bat and exorcise it thus: the exorcism of the bat. camiach, emoiahe, emial, macbal, emoii, zazean, maiphiat, zacrath, tendac, vulamahi; by these most holy names, and the other names of angels which are written in the book assamaian, i conjure thee o bat (or whatever animal it may be) that thou assist me in this operation, by god the tr

re thee o bat (or whatever animal it may be) that thou assist me in this operation, by god the true, god the holy, the god who hath created thee, and by adam, who hath imposed thy true name upon thee and upon all other animated beings. after this, take the needle or other convenient instrument of art, as will be said later on, and pierce the bat in the vein which is in the right wing; and collect the blood in a small vessel over the which thou shalt say: almighty adonai, arathron, ashai, elohim, elohi, elion, asher eheieh, shaddai, o god the lord, immaculate, immutable, emanuel, messiach, yod, he, vau, he, be my aid, so that this blood may have power and efficacy all wherein i shall wish, and in all that i shall demand. perfume it and keep it for use. the blood of other winged animals may

ill be thereafter exceedingly difficult for thee to attract them for use for pure ends. book two page 121 chapter xxii. concerning sacrifices to the spirits, and how they should be made. in many operations it is necessary to make some sort of sacrifice unto the demons, and in various ways. sometimes white animals are sacrificed to the good spirits and black to the evil. such sacrifices consist of the blood and sometimes of the flesh. they who sacrifice animals, of whatsoever kind they be, should select those which are virgin, as being more agreeable unto the spirits, and rendering them more obedient. when blood is to be sacrificed it should be drawn also from virgin quadrupeds or birds, but before offering the oblation, say: may this sacrifice which we find it proper to offer unto ye, nobl


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

he angels: netoniel, devachiah, tzedeqiah, and parasiel, written in hebrew. figure 19. the second pentacle of jupiter. this is proper for acquiring glory, honors, dignities, riches, and all kinds of good, together with great tranquillity of mind; also to discover treasures and chase away the spirits who preside over them. it should be written upon virgin parchment, with the pen of the swallow and the blood of the screech-owl. editor s note. in the center of the hexagram are the letters of the name ahih, eheieh; in the upper and lower angles of the same, those of the name ab, the father; in the remaining angles those of the name ihvh. i believe the letters outside the hexagram in the reentering angles to be intended for those of the first two words of the versicle, which is taken from psalm

the eight points of the radii of the pentacle are the words "elohim qeber, elohim hath covered (or protected" written in the secret alphabet of malachim, or the writing of the angels. the versicle is from psalm xxxvii. 15 "their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bow shall be broken" figure 31. the seventh and last pentacle of mars. write thou this upon virgin parchment paper with the blood of a bat, in the day and hour of mars; and uncover it within the circle, invoking the demons spirits of the nature of mars, especially those which are written in the whose names are therein written; and thou shalt immediately see hail and tempest. figures 27 and 28. the holy pentacles page 69 editor s note. in the center of the pentacle are the divine names, el and yiai, which have the s


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

with their legions in the vessel of brass. this seal is to be made by one that is clean both inwardly and outwardly, and that hath not defiled himself by any woman in the space of a month, but hath in prayer and fasting desired of god to forgive him all his sins, etc. it is to be made on the day of mars or saturn (tuesday or saturday) at night at 12 o clock, and written upon virgin parchment with the blood of a black cock that never trode hen. note that on this night the moon must be increasing in light (i.e, going from new to full) and in the zodiacal sign of virgo. and when the seal is so made thou shalt perfume it with alum, raisins dried in the sun, dates, cedar and lignum aloes. also, by this seal king solomon did command all the aforesaid spirits in the vessel of brass, and did seal


MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

kingdom of shades, specter and phantom, praise unto our kingdom of dead matter and flesh. praise unto ahriman, who created andar from the smoke of the blackened flame, who in averse brilliance was both phantom and dire foulness, praise unto ahriman, who joined in union with the whore-vampyre az, whose body is ruha and jeh, devour with your lips open wide, satisfy me in the dreamining flight, drop the blood of ecstasy from your devouring jaws praise unto ahriman, who created azi-dahaka, called zohak the king made daemon! who by dreams shall guide me into the dire mansion of shades and thorn covered thrones! ohrmazd sought to free all limitations, yet space could not recount ahriman. it was shadow and darkness, nourished in the abyss, with the violet light of the black sun, called al ghul, t


MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

htmares comforting, and dreams would be his fluid waking within worlds. many others rose up and joined with my father, who is the brightest of them all. he was fire and his realm was air, he was both death and life. i remember my father as possessing adam who rode my mother eve as the dragon, driving deep within her core, enflamed with the spirit of lilith. these were my earth parents, but it was the blood of azazel called often samael and lilith which flows in my veins. it was this passion and possession which brought me into being, the first born of witch blood in the circle of the dragon s emerald crown. azazel gathered all in this secret place, which was of fire and blackened earth. lucifer called this place helan, the meeting place of spirits. the held their court here, encircled in s

en, the sorcerous devourer of men and children would you turn a road more traveled to the simple life yet unknown by others? the tester, robed in white and flowed within a strange and familiar light was challenging me, a very point of discovering my very inner essence, which i could sense. i said unto him- angel, who would you be to tell me of thorns and roads less traveled? i have passed through the blood and bones of my brother, to walk within a shadow of which i am the only god that is dreams feed my desires and i go forth among the beasts of the fields, take yourself away from me as i shall not resign my path, for i seek mine own mother who would either cut me to shreds or raise me up as god. the angel transformed into a very familiar dreaming body which taught me the ways of nature, y

sts of the fields, take yourself away from me as i shall not resign my path, for i seek mine own mother who would either cut me to shreds or raise me up as god. the angel transformed into a very familiar dreaming body which taught me the ways of nature, yet he was a blackened shadow which held a spirit possessed knife very good cain, my son of flesh, go forth unto your deep desire and seek her of the blood of flame i shall walk with you again in a familiar way, take a leaf from my book and behold the serpent s tongue and sight, that shall guide you unto her the angel vanished, who i call father. i slept a dreamless sleep. i continued walking; the desert sun drained my body. i ached and felt very thirst, having little water to sooth my burning throat. i understood what i was to do, and that

the air and of flame. lilith showed me the knowledge of dreams, how she may always speak to me from this inbetween time. i first understood the ecstasy of transformation, of become like a beast, and of flight. mother lilith summoned great shadows which obeyed her, and i learned how they may obey me as well. after a period of working with such arts, lilith then revealed a darker path. lilith drank the blood of man, and bred her children from their seed, taken from nocturnal congress with those sleeping. desert travelers were drained of life and their children were given to her vampyric children to grow strong. lilith opened the gates for arezura, called the secret place, and the great shadow ahriman came before me. i took the mark of the beast and lilith s mark, being the bloodied caul. lil

o are of the mark. isolation is a silent wisdom from which the fountain is never dry seek with the cup of emerald. o cain, spirit born of fire and darkness, shadowed initiator! o cain, who wanders the earth from deserts to forests brought forth from the womb, flesh-born son of the dragon and the harlot goddess, mother of witch blood. spirit and lord of the blackened fires of the forge, who tasted the blood mark as an x upon the brow. o cain, who was awakened by the skull bearing omen of abel lord of beasts and initiator of sorcerous fire, werewolf shapeshifter! let me see within and beyond the caul of lilith s veil! father and brother of the caves wherein are ancient shades, who hold the book of dreaming which is the primal word of the serpent- cain, lord of beasts and transformation, i su


MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

(also slavonic in its basis) is a vampire spirit who haunts the astral plane as well as the earth. its bat like appearance exemplifies its predatory qualities. the nosferatu is said to be associated with the incubus and succubus, indicating its connection with the astral plane. once the creature is buried, it will rise from the grave shortly afterwards, going forth in the night to grow strong on the blood of the living. male nosferatu are said to be able to impregnate women, the children are then destined to carry on the lineage of its father and become a sorcerer and moroii, giving nightly communion of blood to it's parent. romania and hungary have significant folklore as well, hungary being connected with the bathory family. countess bathory added fuel to the fire of vampire mania in eu

women, the children are then destined to carry on the lineage of its father and become a sorcerer and moroii, giving nightly communion of blood to it's parent. romania and hungary have significant folklore as well, hungary being connected with the bathory family. countess bathory added fuel to the fire of vampire mania in europe by being caught indulging in her blood lust, killing and bathing in the blood of over 560 girls. 10 10 romania adds yet more strength to the vampire lore with its colorful races of vampires, being varcolaci (of which coven nachttoter and the coven maleficia derived inspiration, dracul, strigoi and moroii. varcolaci is a romanian vampire spirit. this particular vampire spirit is generally a living individual, going forth in a presumably normal life. in the night ho

ve long been interpreted as animalistic lust, resulting in the creation of psychic bonds between the individuals involved. countess elizabeth bathory (4) often would stick pins and cut the flesh of her young victims after beating them almost to the point of unconsciousness. blood baths would provide the countess with the ease of her own obsession with staying young and her subconscious desire for the blood of youth. one tale set in the northwest of england involved a vampiric spirit known as the nightstalker of croglin grange. a family moved into an abandoned home located right next to a very old graveyard. the young woman, who lived there with her brothers, retired to bed one evening. she glanced out of her window to notice two red eyes gleaming in the darkness, moving around gravestones

did not falter stubbe peeter, he continued his lycanthropic changes and began shedding blood each day. the following matter doth stand as a special note of the wickedness of this abominable sorcerer. he beheld a proper youth for a son, begotten as a young man. in this lad he took to much joy, commonly calling him his heart's ease. yet as he favored his son the beast within took over and he spilt the blood of his only male child. one day he took his son into a field and told him he would return. suddenly a hulking shadow of a wolf encountered his own son and cruelly slew him. once the horrid deed was done, the wolf cracked open the skull of the boy and ate his brains. his career lasted many years, filled with violence, murder and devilish lycanthropy and sorcery. soon the towns of cologne

a focused and controlled object. the term encircling refers to sorcery. the individual who encircles energy, shadow or spirit is creating and willfully imposing change either internally (high sorcery, magick) or externally (goetic or low sorcery. blood and sacrifice coven nachttoter/coven maleficia finds that if the magickian requires to offer a sacrifice to a spirit, or in a magickal rite, only the blood of the sorcerer him/her self should be used. generally, if a sorcerer really desires the result or focus of the rite, cutting themselves should be a welcomed act of sacrifice towards the infinite possibility. spirits can manifest on various amounts of blood and even though in voudon animal sacrifice is accepted, unless you plan to cook and eat the animal as most voudon practitioners do

paration from such limits is necessary for the continuation of real personal progress on whatever level. the red temple tiamat, considered as an aspect of babalon (11) in the path of vampirism, fits naturally in the work of the red temple, meaning sex and blood magick. this can be highly useful when forming a new point of mental/magickal power. creation is very much a part of this path as well as the blood which is of dual meaning. blood meaning astral and physical matter, the assumption being that blood can be used in evocations of which spirits can manifest. tiamat is also an aspect of leviathan, the primordial angel of the deep, the crooked serpent that devours its own tail. as the red temple opens the luciferian gateway of death and renewal of ones own witchblood. the work of the red t


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

nergy andvampires live on it. blood is very important to occultists. hence, the emphasis thatancient societies and priestarchies placed, and now modern criminal syndicates, placeon it. it is not a coincidence that the word blood is the second most common word inthe bible, after god. no blood, no deal! so meister dee with his colleagues andunderlings saw to it that his dark guardians would get all the blood they required. inhis great pact, he put the whole of mankind up as the sacrifice to his masters cause.this is the reason for the endless wars and conflicts that beset world history. wars areprecisely planned blood rituals, with all seemingly opposing sides being financed bythe same unseen echelons (see dr. who state of decay) to provide the physical resources and the human sacrifices, th

3 chapter 17from the sword to the syringejust look at us. everything is backwards. everything is upside-down. doctors destroy health,lawyers destroy justice, universities destroy knowledge, governments destroy freedom, themajor media destroy information, and religion destroys spirituality (michael ellner)there are many other acts, perhaps not so overtly or initially violent, that are still partof the blood ritual inspired by the macrobes. one manner of keeping the masses incheck, as well as helping them lose their senses and commit slow suicide, concerns thepurveyance of alcoholic beverages called spirits in taverns and inns. this customwas started under the tax exempt knights templars who opened most of the inns inengland. these dens all have patently occult names (like green dragon, or b

air, upon all that moveth upon the earth, and upon all the fishes of the sea; into your hand are they delivered. every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you. appendix b: book abstracts174atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation that dead meat was indeed eaten is indicated elsewhere in genesis, which mentions how godinstructed noah:but the flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat.this was an injunction that living animals were not to be eaten. relocation and dispersion. the post-diluvian peoples took to nomadic life-styles.fortean anomaliesthese include strange sightings, rains and encounters can be explained when earths orbit again passes into or near a belt of matter that is still existent in the solar system, also caught in its orbit

isaac marries the mesopotamian rebecca and their union gives esau and jacob, later renamed israel.esau sells his birthright to jacob. both brothers are grandsons of abraham.esaus wifehe goes on to marry bashemath, daughter of ishmael and his egyptian wife, mahalath. ishmael was theson of hagar the pharaohs daughter, while his wife mahalath is also the daughter of pharaoh amenem-het ii. therefore, the blood of esaus descendants is noble and royal (see p. 168)tribes of israelfrom jacobs liaisons with not only wife rachel, but also with her sister leah, the handmaidens of hiswives, bilhah and zilpah, he has the sons that give rise to the 12 tribes of israel (see p. 166)threat to abrahamthere is also mention of a threat to the life of abraham, because his wife has married the pharaoh (see p. 1

ld is difficult. this is especially true when trying to matchlegend and myth with actual archeological facts. but, when different cultures mix so do their genes.unlike nuclear dna mitochondrial dna is inherited only from your mother. this makes tracing peo-ples history a little easier. however, one simple method of assessing relationships between cultures istheir blood group. v arious proteins in the blood have been named a and b. some people have only oneor the other (a and b groups, some people have both (ab) and some none (o group. there is alsoanother protein called the rhesus factor that some people have and others do not. if man is evolvedfrom apes then there is something very strange since the ab group is almost non-existent in apes, and ois minimal! chimpanzees are mainly group a (

korean,japanese show a good 10-18, whilst the poles, czechs, and hungarian gypsies are close behind (9-10. but there are some exceptions to this in that the tartars and hindus show also strong ab. whilstmost groupings are generally split evenly, there are some astonishingly pure groupings. these must beaccounted for in any history of man! one web page on atlantis claims that the o blood group is the blood of royalty (blue blood) that stemsfrom an atlantean heritage. the races that possess this blood (called the red races) are races of theamericas, of the canary islands, the basques, scandinavians, celts, as well as certain polynesian andindonesian peoples (from http//members.aol.com/jimb3d/myth/atlantis.html )the role of the vaticanwhy is it that the v atican owns all the solar telescopes


MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

s the serpent i shall command my presence upon earth. i shall be a manifestation of the archdaevas upon earth. my actions will be thought out and i will exercise my will in each action. i recognize there is no other god than myself. i am the serpent. urvan ameretat me nemah'ya i (i worship my immortal soul) vangh da va uz-d i (i shall raise up the daemon within) we drink from the sun at midnight, the blood congealed under a pale moon. we drink from the 14 ecstasies of the qlippoth, and leave strengthened and whole. we seek to go forth in the night in the form of the beast, drinking from the waters under the moon. we devour paradise and bath in the blood of the moon. our brothers are yatus, sorcerers of ahrimanic witchcraft; our sisters are pairikas, daughters of az. we are the people of th

ent forth to battle and was later defeated. his blood was used to beget the human race according to legend. let s consider the path of tiamat and its relation to vampirism and the luciferian path. rahab is a name associated with dragon and serpent, such is associated as an antagonist against the associated god of the hebraic and early christian culture. the primal dragon is an atavistic1 force in the blood, brain and deepest memories of the human race. as tiamat was of the first, this force arises again in the judeo- christian texts of revelations, as the behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads seven crowns here we see the manifestation of samael or lucifer as the great dragon, no doubt a calling from the abyss. the abyss is of course symbolic of the

gger to the mirror of night, with it i announce that my power shall grow with time and my path is clear. i shall walk the earth as the beast from the sea, yet i shall be fair and calm unto the unknowing. i shall drink and be sated, that all life energy shall fill me with power. the darkness shall feed my shadow and i shall be a terror to my enemy! drink from the chalice facing the mirror: this is the blood of those who shall serve my life forever. as the dragon of many forms do i announce my master and deification. i drink this and become as a dragon of the black flame. hail tiamat! 66 drink deep and focus on those elements you wish to grow in yourself. 5. the devouring the luciferian must understand by the first aspect of initiation upon this path demands that the self is realized as the


MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

result of a healthy person, living in an unhealthy environment, not the reverse. and since taking a pill, smoking dope, or drinking alcohol is easier than changing the world, this is exactly what he does. the way of life lived by those is in the future is completely foreign to the human spirit, and entertainment and drugs will maintain control over the frustrations that build in the human heart. the blood games, like those in rome (especially in decline, will return and be used channel the frustrations of the people who live under ever-escalating tyranny. my guess is that the reality shows of today are merely serving to bridge the gap between those who are watched, and those who are hunted. mass media, especially tv and the movies, will be used to spread propaganda and desensitization. us

s by the titles whore of babylon, mother of harlots, and babylon the great. this woman is depicted holding a golden cup and wearing many precious stones and robed in the colors purple and scarlet. scarlet is plain red with a slight hint of orange. the imagery commonly relates her as riding a scarlet beast. this woman is described--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 78 as drunk (intoxicated) from the blood of the saints. lilith being the mother of vampires, this is fitting. the whore of babylon is also related to a city or location. this city has had relations with all the rich men of the earth, and is a haven for demons. it is understood that this character, or city, currently rules the world and uses sorcery to do so. hecate, also equated with lilith, is the greek triple goddess. she is


MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

eeling of weakness occurs you should banish immediately and consider not attempting this again. this may be a suggestion of your work in reference to vampyrism and shadow sorcery, both of the sabbat and the sethanic path of witchcraft will strengthen you in the darkened and tomb soiled shroud of ahriman. come now unto his pitch arms and talons, transform in the embrace of the father and mother of the blood moon of tiamat and babalon. ahrimanic vampyre the ahrimanic vampyre is one who has isolated the psyche, understanding that we are spiritual beings within flesh. we can thus control our immediate surrounding world. as we are born in darkness, we are nourished in the shadows. as we are strengthened in the noon-sun which is the time of shaitan, we create darkness and shadow equally. the ahr

y and vampyrism are close, as connected with the adversary form of ahriman. an early ritual described in "sacrifices in greek and roman religion and early judaism" by royden keith yeikes describes a persian blood ritual known as 'taurobolium, which holds a connection to mithris and the lore of the bull. in this ritual, the practitioner slays a bull on a platform, which has many holes in the wood. the blood then pours upon the individual. symbolically, the sacrifice of the wolf to ahriman is symbolic only. no blood of an animal or human should ever be used. the wolves would be shadow forms created by the sorcerer who is becoming like ahriman. the use of blood to call the dead is an old practice. the huns lacerated themselves to allow their own blood and tears to fall upon their dead. blood

ally, the sacrifice of the wolf to ahriman is symbolic only. no blood of an animal or human should ever be used. the wolves would be shadow forms created by the sorcerer who is becoming like ahriman. the use of blood to call the dead is an old practice. the huns lacerated themselves to allow their own blood and tears to fall upon their dead. blood was used also in by the abbot guibourg who poured the blood of young boys on a "living" altar, dedicated to the god astaroth, living altars such as madame de montespan and madame de saint-font. blood and sacrifice should never be used or employed literally by an sorcerer. one should imagine or visualize, but to harm another human or animal in such an act is a vile misrepresentation of magickal practice and the sacred nature of living beings. the

m the master known as akhtya seker arimanius, draconian shadow, messenger of azrael, i form you djinn haunter of the desert and forest (visualize the shade of self, that your shadow form, so closely connected that you are but the same, grant this phantom form your deepest attributes of vampyric self, be it the grave haunter and spirit of folklore) skeletal form, whose flesh is gray and green from the blood of arimanius, talons of the best, whom shall tap the window of the sleeping, beckoning their desire death-guise, pale and ashen corpse corpse face, whom embraces the manes of the dead in lustrous copulations, wrapped in the shroud of the tomb, i name you as myself azyta seker arimanius, whom gathers the darkness and emerges in the noon-tide sun, the time sacred of shaitan the opposer, as

erge again, awaken from yours sleep of thanatos" the binding of chains the vampyre rite of transformation the sorcerer who has developed the lesser and greater familiar, the very spirit and shadow of the moon and the sun, shall at one time seek a permanence of self isolation in the night. the vampyre is a symbol of survival beyond flesh, the spirit like djinn whom has tasted the elixir of hecate, the blood of the moon as the formula of transformation. the wisdom of the serpent in the union of lilith and cain, those guardians of the blood path of the vampyre. the sorcerous daemon ahriman is the gateway of shadow knowledge and possession, that as darkness descends, our spirits merge with the familiar and fetish, from the grave soil shall out great forms of night black shadows emerge, tasting

sigil, representing black magical transformation in the circle to an isolate consciousness. one smaller circle is of nas, the necromantic shade of ahriman, the initiator unto the gates of the dead. the third is mitrokht, being a vampyric shade of the voice of command. this is the element of control the vampyric essence brings, close to the divinity of the nephilim, those of the watchers who drink the blood of the land. the vampyric fetish as created by the sorcerer should be made of a human skull, animal skull or pot. one should relire to the graveyard which houses spirits which one silently communicates and senses about. sleep for an amount of time in the grave(sunken graves are recommended, as ones body will seemingly sink into the earth with the houses of the dead; upon waking take seve


MORALS AND DOGMA

ourtesans, like those old etruscan kings, slumbering for long ages in their golden royal robes, dissolving forever at the first breath of day. let him who complains of the shortcomings of democracy ask himself if he would prefer a du barry or a pompadour, governing in the name of a louis the fifteenth, a caligula making his horse a consul, a domitian "that most savage monster" who sometimes drank the blood of relatives, sometimes employing himself with slaughtering the most distinguished citizens before whose gates fear and terror kept watch; a tyrant of frightful aspect, pride on his forehead, fire in his eye, constantly seeking darkness and secrecy, and only emerging from his solitude to make solitude. after all, in a free government, the laws and the constitution are above the incapable

ears. there were _seven_ lamps in the great candlestick of the tabernacle and temple, representing the _seven_ planets _seven_ times moses sprinkled the anointing oil upon the altar. the days of consecration of aaron and his sons were _seven_ in number. a woman was unclean _seven_ days after child-birth; one infected with leprosy was shut up _seven_ days _seven_ times the leper was sprinkled with the blood of a slain bird; and _seven_ days afterwards he must remain abroad out of his tent _seven_ times, in purifying the leper, the priest was to sprinkle the consecrated oil; and _seven_ times to sprinkle with the blood of the sacrificed bird the house to be purified _seven_ times the blood of the slain bullock was sprinkled on the mercy-seat; and _seven_ times on the altar. the _seventh_ yea

rutalize the human mind. the dread of punishment will never make a mason an accomplice in so corrupting his countrymen, and a teacher of depravity and barbarity. if anywhere, as has heretofore happened, a tyrant should send a satirist on his tyranny to be convicted and punished as a libeller, in a court of justice, a mason, if a juror in such a case, though in sight of the scaffold streaming with the blood of the innocent, and within hearing of the clash of the bayonets meant to overawe the court, would rescue the intrepid satirist from the tyrant's fangs, and send his officers out from the court with defeat and disgrace. even if all law and liberty were trampled under the feet of jacobinical demagogues or a military banditti, and great crimes were perpetrated with a high hand against all

yrant's fangs, and send his officers out from the court with defeat and disgrace. even if all law and liberty were trampled under the feet of jacobinical demagogues or a military banditti, and great crimes were perpetrated with a high hand against all who were deservedly the objects of public veneration; if the people, overthrowing law, roared like a sea around the courts of justice, and demanded the blood of those who, during the temporary fit of insanity and drunken delirium, had chanced to become odious to it, for true words manfully spoken, or unpopular acts bravely done, the masonic juror, unawed alike by the single or the many-headed tyrant, would consult the dictates of duty alone, and stand with a noble firmness between the human tigers and their coveted prey. the mason would much

fty pine, rocked in the darkening tempest, the cry of the young raven is heard; and it would be most strange if there were no answer for the cry and call of the soul, tortured by want and sorrow and agony. the total rejection of all moral and religious belief would strike out a principle from human nature, as essential to it as gravitation to the stars, instinct to animal life, the circulation of the blood to the human body. god has ordained that life shall be a social state. we are members of a civil community. the life of that community depends upon its moral condition. public spirit, intelligence, uprightness, temperance, kindness, domestic purity, will make it a happy community, and give it prosperity and continuance. wide-spread selfishness, dishonesty, intemperance, libertinism, corr

n long centuries, as much the religion of hate, and infinitely more the religion of persecution, than mahometanism, its unconquerable rival. heresies grew up before the apostles died; and god hated the nicolaitans, while john, at patmos, proclaimed his coming wrath. sects wrangled, and each, as it gained the power, persecuted the other, until the soil of the whole christian world was watered with the blood, and fattened on the flesh, and whitened with the bones, of martyrs, and human ingenuity was taxed to its utmost to invent new modes by which tortures and agonies could be prolonged and made more exquisite "by what right" whispers the voice "does this savage, merciless, persecuting animal, to which the sufferings and writhings of others of its wretched kind furnish the most pleasurable s


MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e either. further, once love is taken for granted, the morbid fascination of its mystery will vanish. the pander, the prostitute, the parasite will find their occupation gone. disease will go straight to the doctor instead of to the quack, as it does (please remember this was written in the twenties; the magick of the beast has already operated many changes; the altars of mrs. grundy run red with the blood of her faithful! the ignorance or carelessness of a raw youth will no longer hound him to hell. a blighted career or a ruined constitution will no more be the penalty of a moment's exuberance. above all, the world will begin to appreciate the true nature of the sexual process, its physical insignificance as one among many parts of the body, its transcendent importance as the vehicle of t

ncept; but it must be equilibrated by the opposite concept, since no idea that is not thus balanced by its opposite can exist above the abyss. see liber xxv, and liber v, and liber xxx vi. babalon in greek is mapie, maria. she is the immaculate virgin, the woman clothed with the sun maia with the solar "r" in her womb. but she is simultaneously the great whore, the shameless one who gets drunk on the blood of the saints. she is nature, whose mystery is eternally inviolate, the veiled isis; and she is the diana of the ephesians, frenetically copulating with, and giving suck to, all her creatures: isis unveiled, the heavenly and earthly venus. beyond them, uniting their aspects in a single female symbol, is isis urania nuit. the concept of "mary inviolate" is thus partial and unbalanced and

of the moon, monthly: then the fresh blood of a child, or dropping from the host of heaven: then of enemies; then of the priest or of the worshippers: last of some beast, no matter what. a: menstrual blood. b: possibly "dragon's blood. these two kinds of 'blood' are not to be confused. the student should be able to discover the sense of this passage by recollecting the qabalistic statement that "the blood is the life, consulting book 4 part iii, and applying the knowledge which reposes in the sanctuary of the gnosis of the ninth degree of o.t.o. the 'child' is "babalon and the beast conjoined, the secret saviour, that is, the being symbolized by the egg and serpent hieroglyph of the phoenician adepts. the second kind is also a form of baphomet, but differs from the 'child' in that it is t


MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

power might eventually prove hurtful to himself. he therefore hurled them into tartarus, that portion of the lower world which served as the subterranean dungeon of the gods. in order to avenge the oppression of her children, the giants, gaa instigated a conspiracy on the part of the titans against uranus, which was carried to a successful issue by her son cronus. he wounded his father, and from the blood of the wound which fell upon the earth sprang a race of monstrous beings also called giants. assisted by his brother-titans, cronus succeeded in dethroning his father, who, enraged at his defeat, cursed his rebellious son, and foretold to him a similar fate. cronus now became invested with supreme power, and assigned to his brothers offices of distinction, subordinate only to himself. su

l and imaginative people as a foundation upon which to build the wonderful stories of their mythology. the division of the world being now satisfactorily arranged, it would seem that all things ought to have gone on smoothly, but such was not the case. trouble arose in an unlooked-for quarter. the giants, those hideous monsters (some with legs formed of serpents) who had sprung from the earth and the blood of uranus, declared war against the triumphant deities of olympus, and a struggle ensued, which, in consequence of gaa having made these children of hers invincible as long as they kept their feet on the ground, was wearisome and protracted. their mother's precaution, however, was rendered unavailing by pieces of rock being hurled upon them, which threw them down, and their feet being no

described by homer as having been blinded page 115 and outwitted at last by odysseus. this monster fell in love with a beautiful nymph called galatea; but, as may be supposed, his addresses were not acceptable to the fair maiden, who rejected them in favour of a youth named acis, upon which polyphemus, with his usual barbarity, destroyed the life of his rival by throwing upon him a gigantic rock. the blood of the murdered acis, gushing out of the rock, formed a stream which still bears his name. triton, rhoda,[39] and benthesicyme were also children of poseidon and amphitrite. the sea-god was the father of two giant sons called otus and ephialtes.[40] when only nine years old they [106]were said to be twenty-seven cubits[41] in height and nine in breadth. these youthful giants were as rebe

tted. these shadows, or shades as they were called, were driven by aides into his dominions, where they passed their time, some in brooding over the vicissitudes of fortune which they had experienced on earth, others in regretting the lost pleasures they had enjoyed in life, but all in a condition of semi-consciousness, from which the intellect could only be roused to full activity by drinking of the blood of the sacrifices offered to their shades by living friends, which, for a time, endowed them with their former mental vigour. the only beings supposed to enjoy any happiness in a future state were the heroes, whose acts of daring and deeds of prowess had, during their life, reflected honour on the land of their birth; and even these, according to homer, pined after their career of earthl

riot of gold, drawn by four black horses, and wearing on his head a helmet made for him by the cyclops, which rendered the wearer invisible. this helmet he frequently lent to mortals and immortals. aides, who was universally worshipped throughout greece, had temples erected to his honour in elis, olympia, and also at athens. his sacrifices, which took place at night, consisted of black sheep, and the blood, instead of being sprinkled on the altars or received in vessels, as at other sacrifices, was permitted to run down into a trench, dug for this purpose. the officiating priests wore black robes, and were crowned with cypress. the narcissus, maiden-hair, and cypress were sacred to this divinity. pluto. before the introduction into rome of the religion and literature of greece, the romans

lence, sweep over whole districts, carrying off or injuring all before them. erinyes, eumenides (furia, dira. the erinyes or furies were female divinities who personified the torturing pangs of an evil conscience, and the remorse which inevitably follows wrong-doing. their names were alecto, megara, and tisiphone, and their origin was variously accounted for. according to hesiod, they sprang from the blood of uranus, when wounded by cronus, and were hence supposed to be the embodiment of all the terrible imprecations, which the defeated deity called down upon the head of his rebellious son. according to other accounts they were the daughters of night. their place of abode was the lower world, where they were employed by aides and persephone to chastise and torment those shades who, during


NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

"demons, dagon, azazel, pan help us! asmodeus, we beseech thee! we are gathered here in thy honor, o great god, baal! we offer unto thee the body of the virgin, so that we may live eternally in the darkness of thy womb" then, with knife raised high, he walks slowly towards the goat and with quick, neat thrust slits its throat. an expectant hush falls as three hooded figures step forward to catch the blood in a golden chalice and pass it round the coven, each of whom takes a sip, then bows his head. finally it is the coven master s turn. he raises the chalice, drinks part of its contents and uses the still-warm blood to draw numerous occult symbols on the belly of the naked girl. an excited wail rises up from the coven, and is quickly stilled. and so begins a typical witchcraft ceremony. o

werful voodoo exponents who, in order to obtain their wishes, would call upon baron samedi, the voodoo god of the dead, to summon the zombies into their presence. zombies< were afraid of fire and were destroyed when their master died. the mediaeval vampires living in the remote regions of transylvania who, in order to sustain their monstrous existence, would leave their tombs at midnight to drink the blood of young virgins. a girl, once bitten, would become a virgin of the undead and, her eyes burning with a dark desire, was forever more drawn back to the vampire s embrace. the only way to kill a vampire was to drive a sharp, pointed stake through its heart. the werewolf, a man who was transformed into a gigantic wolf under the influence of the full moon; tearing out the throats of his vic


NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

on so that he could write apprenticeship contracts.3 over time many other figures were given access to masonry, whether because they themselves were drawn by the institution's prestige or because their support was sought by the organization. this was how king henry iv and the nobles of his court were initiated into the brotherhood in 1442.4 indeed, the regius manuscript mentions apprentices "with the blood of high lords" it is obvious that this does not refer to the sons of high nobility who were actually plying the craft of masonry. the cooke manuscript is the first to employ the word speculative. the son of king athelstan, it states, was a true speculative master. in these older times, the professional or operative element was more prevalent in the order. but an era eventually arrived wh


ONYX TABLET OF SET

outward expression of such self-discovery. but what exactly could this empowering energy be? i speculate its true source can be found within the process of self-initiation, an inward direction. i further claim that this process is inspired from a reflection deep within the psyche. such masters of the temple as stephen flowers and don webb further claim this to have its origins in the heredity of the blood, or more specifically our dna: a legacy of "what has come before, stemming from the very mysteries of the human race itself- its origins both spiritually and biologically. as mentioned earlier, our sensual experience/interpretation of the objective universe can deter us from any deeper experience of both the self/set and the application of any subsequent cognition. it is possible that th

ith each working of a black magician's will, hence intimate to each individual psyche and to any subsequent process developed. anne rice in her third book of the vampyre chronicles, queen of the damned, offers a model for the origins of the vampyre which would be worthy of comparison to the prince of darkness [this theme continues in her witching hour series] amel, a spirit force which could draw the blood of corporal humans, entered the mortally-wounded bodies of akasha and enkil. this transformed them beyond the normal realms of the flesh. in rice's fictional account there is no further mention of amel. it was as though the nature of "his" existence was transformed through the flesh of humans. akasha and enkil retained their individuality and human souls, and began an entirely different


PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

da to oppose the demons created by ahriman. he was a god of order; but in the need to maintain order, became a god of war and warriors. he was seen as a more approachable god one who in a sense mediated between the pure goodness of ahura mazda and the pure evil of ahriman. his shrines depict him slaying a bull, a ritual act thought to ensure new life in the renewed creation; worshippers bathed in the blood from sacrificed bulls. the mystery cult of mithras as practiced in the roman empire was solely for men; it was an ascetic cult that emphasized truth and right living, holding out in return the promise of life after death. this roman statue shows the god mithras slaying the bull. the end of all things as the end of time draws near, the savior, saoshyant, will arise. he will prepare the wo

drick goltzius (1558 1616/17) this painting shows the goddess aphrodite and the youth adonis in a summer embrace, just before he goes off on a hunting trip. aphrodite entreats him not to go because she is frightened for his safety. white roses the rose, a flower sacred to aphrodite, was originally white. according to one story, as she ran to help the dying adonis, aphrodite stepped on a thorn and the blood that fell onto the white rose petals stained them red. hunting dogs adonis loved hunting and only laughed at aphrodite who, prophetically, was terrified that he would be harmed on one of his hunting trips. aphrodite and adonis 33 determined to hunt adonis comforts aphrodite, but is determined to take his leave while the sun is shining and his dogs are keen to take up the chase. fearless

she thought he was plotting with her brother apsyrtus to leave her behind, she boiled with rage, longing to set the argo on fire, and hurl herself into the flames. although medea used her magic to help him, jason was terrified of her. her aid was substantial not only did she charm the serpent that guarded the golden fleece, but she also restored jason s father aeson to his lost youth by replacing the blood in his veins with a magic potion. she even removed the usurper pelias by persuading him she would rejuvenate him as well. but once his daughters had cut him up as she directed, she simply boiled him in her cauldron, and refused to bring him back to life. after being rejected by jason, and taking her terrible revenge (see above, medea married king aegeus of athens, where she enters the st

venous sea monster scylla. steering a course between the two, odysseus sailed too close to scylla, and the monster snatched six sailors from his ship one with each of her six heads. deceptive young beauty the siren sings odysseus and his crew have just sailed back from the underworld, where odysseus sacrificed a ram and a ewe to the shades of the dead. the ghosts, twittering like bats, flocked to the blood, but odysseus held them at bay until the seer teiresias had told him how to get home. odysseus the survivor odysseus survived the onslaught of the sirens song, thanks to the advice of circe. he was helped and beloved by many females in his travels, not least the goddess athena, who helped him long after she had stopped aiding the rest of the greeks in the trojan war. penelope and her sui

need, whose people will be fed by the grail. the holy grail 81 holy spear one of the angels is shown holding a spear. a spear that drips blood into the grail is a feature of many grail stories, and is identified with the lance of the mythical longinus, which pierced christ s side on the cross. however, the concept is probably derived from the lightning spear of the irish sun god lug. galahad uses the blood from this spear to cure the fisher king s father, the maimed king, whose injuries have caused the land to become barren. the end of the quest kneeling before the grail, sir galahad asks the ritual questions, what is the grail? whom does the grail serve, thus bringing the quest to an end. the lilies surrounding sir galahad indicate his pure and saintly character. the holy grail the holy g

and retraced his steps. mountain goddess sengen-sama is the beneficent goddess of mount fuji. pilgrims come from all over japan to worship her. they climb to the top of the mountain to revere her in the rays of the rising sun. dragon dragons are a symbol of the fertilizing power of rain. taka-okami, the dragon god of the mountains, and kura-okami, the dragon god of the valleys, were created from the blood spilled when izanagi killed the fire god (see p. 121. they control rain and snow. sacred tree sengen-sama holds a branch of the sacred sakaki tree in one hand, and a magical jewel in the other. the sakaki tree (cleyera japonica) is one of the wonderful objects used to lure the sun goddess amaterasu out of her cave (see pp. 122 23. jewel sengen-sama holds a magical jewel in her right hand


PROMETHEUS

by the same way as it came. argonautica 2.1238f she [medea] took a magic ointment from her box. this salve was named after prometheus. a man had only to smear it on his body, after propitiating the only-begotten maiden [hekate] with a midnight offering, to become invulnerable by sword or fire and for that day to surpass himself in strength and daring. it first appeared in a plant that sprang from the blood-like ichor of prometheus in his torment, which the flesh-eating eagle had dropped on the spurs of kaukasos. the flowers, which grew on twin stalks a cubit high, were of the colour of korykian saffron, while the root looked like flesh that has just been cut, and the juice like the dark sap of a mountain oak. to make the ointment, medea, clothed in black, in the gloom of night, had drawn o


RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

is animated by this force. this is readily observable by the fact that when one passes away, g-d forbid, his body remains intact, but without any life force. at this point the body no longer has the faculties of a living being. the brain no longer thinks nor do the eyes see. it can no longer smell with its nose nor hear with its ears, nor can it move its limbs. the heart no longer beats nor does the blood surge through the veins. there are no feelings and emotions; no love, no fear, no pleasure, anguish, anticipation, joy or regret. in short, there is no consciousness whatsoever. the body becomes a mass of decaying flesh, an empty shell devoid of life, a shadow of its former self when it was vibrant and vital. this matter is so self-evident that even a chicken or a vulture can distinguish

llect, the heart is the vessel for the emotions and the liver is the vessel for the physical life force. the brain is the vessel for the neshamah level of the soul, which animates the intellect. the heart is the vessel for the ruach level of the soul, which is the spirit of life and emotions and the liver is the vessel for the nefesh level of the soul, which is the physical life force invested in the blood. the two higher levels of the soul, the chaya and yechidah are not contained within vessels and are therefore called "encompassing lights (this will all be explained in greater detail in subsequent chapters) now, it is clearly observable that a vessel has three parts. there is the inner part of the vessel, which is the inner surface of the vessel that comes in contact with that which is

m the very beginning, in the original desire in the yechidah of his soul until the final external emotional reaction, such as hyperventilating or rapid heartbeat. the beginning and the end are so profoundly connected with each other that they literally are as one. even the automatic physical responses to the gut emotions, such as hyperventilation, rapid heart beat or the release of adrenalin into the blood system are connected to the essence of the soul to such a degree that, as one is experiencing them, it is difficult to differentiate them from it. now, as it is in man, so it is above in the quintessential self of the infinite light of g-d before tzimtzum, the source of all existence. the "chaining down" process is as follows: in the same way that the essential nature in the soul of a ki


RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

reeds, h5 and as is mentioned in the zohar.6 since nourishment and sustenance is associated with difficulty and obstacles, it requires gevurah to overcome these. the middle [stem] of the brain, the seat of da fat, extends via the jugular veins, which are an intermediary between the trachea and the esophagus, and which transport [the blood, the vehicle for] the chief life-force of the person. for the blood, which is [important because it carries] the animating-soul [nefesh] of the person, passes through them. in this view, just as trachea and esophagus carry air and nourishment from the upper part of the body to the lower, the jugular veins carry the gsoul h from the head to the rest of the body. we are accustomed to think of lifegiving blood as the oxygenated blood that travels through th

s [important because it carries] the animating-soul [nefesh] of the person, passes through them. in this view, just as trachea and esophagus carry air and nourishment from the upper part of the body to the lower, the jugular veins carry the gsoul h from the head to the rest of the body. we are accustomed to think of lifegiving blood as the oxygenated blood that travels through the arteries, while the blood that travels through the veins 4 3:232a, in ra faya mehemna. 5 pesachim 118a. 6 2:170a. the arizal on parashat vayeisheiv 200 is the deoxygenated blood that has been used by the body and is merely in transit back to the heart to be replenished. here, however, the imagery centers on the spiritual life-force from the soul, rather than the physical life-force from the oxygen, and we are to

that travels through the veins 4 3:232a, in ra faya mehemna. 5 pesachim 118a. 6 2:170a. the arizal on parashat vayeisheiv 200 is the deoxygenated blood that has been used by the body and is merely in transit back to the heart to be replenished. here, however, the imagery centers on the spiritual life-force from the soul, rather than the physical life-force from the oxygen, and we are to envision the blood leaving the head through the jugular veins as having been not only depleted of its oxygen but also gcharged h or gvitalized h with the animation of the soul, which is manifest first in the intellect in the brain. we have previously explained, on the verse gwhoever sheds the blood of a person will have his blood shed by another person, h7 how the yesod of ima is signified by the name ekye

ord for gblood h is also 44: dam: dalet-mem= 4+ 40= 44. the 45-name havayah is: yud yud-vav-dalet 10+ 6+ 4 20 hei hei-alef 5+ 1 6 vav vav-alef-vav 6+ 1+ 6 13 hei hei-alef 5+ 1 6 45 this name is associated with z feir anpin, as we have seen previously. we see now that the alef used in spelling out the vav in this name alludes to the presence of the name ekyeh (which begins with an alef) within it. the blood is therefore the presence of the name ekyeh, signifying binah, in the vav, or the midot, of the individual. relative to each other, the intellect is gdead h while the emotions are galive h; an emotional person is likely to be described as an ganimated h person more than an intellectual would. true, it is the presence of the intellect in the emotions that makes the latter alive, but pure

the person fs blood, for the yesod of ima is the garment of da fat, which includes states of chesed and gevurah that descend via these veins in the form of ten types of blood, as we have mentioned in our exposition of pesach and the exodus from egypt.8 there are five states of chesed and five of gevurah within da fat, as we have seen previously. these become manifest in the life-force carried by the blood as ten gtypes of blood, h or ten variations of life-force that animate the person. this is the mystical meaning of the verse, gand the rooms will be filled with knowledge [da fat. h9 [this] refers to the blood, the life-force of a person, which extends throughout the entire body via the veins, which are called little rooms. the veins are thus filled with the states of chesed and gevurah

ten variations of life-force that animate the person. this is the mystical meaning of the verse, gand the rooms will be filled with knowledge [da fat. h9 [this] refers to the blood, the life-force of a person, which extends throughout the entire body via the veins, which are called little rooms. the veins are thus filled with the states of chesed and gevurah originating in da fat. it follows that the blood found in the jugular veins is the immature brain-stem, the seat of immature da fat, as it descends there [i.e, to the throat] during maturation, as is known. so we have now explained the throat and its three channels, and how the latter are formed from the three immature mentalities that descend there, as we have described. this is why this narrow part of the body is called the gthroat h


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

s- thumb..spirit 3rd finger .fire index finger. water little finger .air second finger .earth the arms are the manifestors of the executive power of the ruach, and therein are the faculties of touch strongly expressed. fifth knowledge lecture 101 from tiphareth is formed the trunk of the body, free from the <205> members, and therein as in a receptacle of influences are situated the vital organs. the blood is spirit mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which tempereth the blood as the wind doth the waves of the sea-the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea, under a calm, doth putrify and become mephitic. the heart is the great centre of the action of fire, len

h tempereth the blood as the wind doth the waves of the sea-the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea, under a calm, doth putrify and become mephitic. the heart is the great centre of the action of fire, lending its terrible energy as an impulse unto the others. thence cometh from the fiery nature the red colour of the blood. the part above the heart is the chief abode of the ruach, as there receiving and concentrating the other expressions of its sephiroth. this part is the central citadel of the body and is the particular abode of the lower and more physical will. the higher will is in the kether of the body. for the higher will to manifest, it must be reflected into the lower will by neschamah. this lower

119> hiero (knocks) let us rehearse the prayer of the undines or water spirits! terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring. thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful 180 the golden dawn: volume 11 book two creatures, in the great tempests, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. 0 vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- whic

tness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee! 0 thou ocean of infinite perfection! 0 height whichreflectest thyself in the depth! 0 depth which exhalest into the height! lead us into the true life, through intelligence, through love! lead us unto immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. hierophant makes with his sceptre, the banishing circle and pentagrams in the air before the tablet. depart ye in peace unto your habitations. may the blessing of <120> elohim tzabaoth be upon you. be there peace between us and you, and be ye ready to come when ye are called (knock) all return to their places- practicus being directed to we

aled spirit and the four elements of earth, air, water and fire. about her head is a halo of light. on her <192> breast is the sun of tiphareth. the five-rayed crown further alludes to the five sephiroth kether, chokrnah, binah, chesed and geburah. chained to her waist are a lion and an eagle, between which is a large cauldron whence arise steam and smoke. the lion represents the fire in netzach -the blood of the lion, and the eagle represents the water in hod, the gluten of the eagle- whose reconcilement is made by the air in yesod, uniting with the volatilised water arising from the cauldron through the influence of the fire beneath it. the chains which link the lion and the eagle to her waist, are symbolic of the paths of scorpio and capricornus as 218 the golden dawn: volume 11 book th

third hands dagger to second adept and holds cup conveniently for him. second dips point of dagger in wine and makes cross on aspirant- on brow, feet, right hand and left hand, and heart, saying (for brow) there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the holy spirit, and these three are one (for feet) there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one <216 (right hand) except ye be born of water and the spirit, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven (left hand) if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him (he marks heart in silence) then says: second let the aspirant be released from the cross of suffering. it is written, that he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. v. h. frater hodos cha


RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

er of small apartments "this being new year's day with the yezeedees we again walked through the villages to witness their festivities, and observed a number of wild scarlet anemonies stuck over the entrance to several of the houses. we learned on inquiry that these were intended to propitiate the evil principle, and to ward off calamity during the coming year. the practice reminded me at once of the blood sprinkled upon the door-posts of the dwellings of the israelites in egypt as a sign for the destroying angel to pass over, and it also recalled to my memory a custom prevalent among the hindoos and parsees of india, who hang a string of p. 120 leaves across the entrance to their houses at the beginning of every new year "on our return home we had a visit from five kaww ls who brought wit

wife miriam, originally a yezeedee, was cured of epilepsy by sheikh n sir. he had tried the native physicians, the piety of the moollahs, and afterwards the skill of an able frank surgeon, who treated her for several months; but all to no purpose. at length, in spite of all his prejudices, he took her to the great yezeedee sheikh, who, he informed me, first directed him to slaughter a sheep, with the blood of which he sprinkled her forehead, then covered her breast with a coating of bitter clay brought from sheikh adi, tied a string over her left wrist, and kept her in a separate room for seven days, feeding her upon a particular kind of bread which he prepares with his own hands. several years have now elapsed, and mohammed declares that his wife has never had a single attack since she le


RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

gene (burn by fire).music as the zelator is conducted to the west point off the compass, where presides the 3rd ancient,guarding a glass vessel containing pure water.3rd ancient:zelator, at the south gate, the venerable 2nd ancient informed you of the innate fire of all things: iimpress upon you that water is an active element, it is the menstruum of the world: without it manwould cease to exist, the blood to flow in his veins, or sap to move in vegetation. water forms thelargest portion of the blood, without it there could be no corruption, fermentation or dissolution. inits ordinary state, it is a combination of all the other elements, containing fire, air and earth,sufficing for vegetation alone. seek for the living water of eternal life, drink of it purely, that thineiniquity may be ta

icus, the science of chemistry and all its co-relative subjects are of intense interest tous, and we trust that for the sane reasons they will become so to you. our duties and our labours arewith continued praise and prayer: we behold the wonders of god wisdom in the elements, and intheir multitudinous combinations. we bless him hourly, and in every discovery from the wonderfulbeings that inhabit the blood of the insect, invisible to the keenest eye, to the inconceivable chemicalpower that resides within the bursting volcano.conductor of n.:but companion and frater, what hope can you give us in our search? this frater theoricus seekscorrection of man through the science of chemistry.2nd chemist:perfection of man, thou canst not find it here. the rosicrucian chemist bestows his time, dutifu

ve itperceptive sight. give me your scarlet rose, the emblem of our love, the symbol of our darningfaith in eternal life.5th alchemist takes the rose from the cross, and holds it in the fumes of flour of sulphur, whichflour is taken from a jar, and sprinkled on the chemical flaming tripod dish: thechemist then continues: behold this beauteous rose of scarlet colour and brilliant hue, emblematicof the blood that washes away the sins of the world, note its contact with the fumes of this simpleyellow mineral and the effect; how gradually end yet certainly it conceals its collar, when thesulphurous gases, as of an evil spirit, dare to approach it.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus32 the colour of the rose turns to a pallor, or white.our expressive emblem of man222s redemp


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ur choice embarrassed in the midst of such abundant wealth. we are eager, moreover, to reach the thebaid at once, that dread synthesis of all doctrine, past, present and future; that so to speak infinite fable, which reaches, like the deity of orpheus, to either end of the cycle of human life. extraordinary fact! the seven gates of thebes, attacked and defended by seven chiefs who have sworn upon the blood of victims, possess the same significance as the seven seals of the sacred book interpreted by seven genii and assailed by a monster with seven heads, after being opened by a lamb which liveth and was dead, in the allegorical work of st. john. the mysterious origin of oedipus, found hanging on the tree of cithaeron like a bleeding fruit, recalls the symbols of moses and the narratives of

flesh. so are there two forces in the moral region, one which attacks and one which restrains and expiates. they are represented in the mythos of genesis by the typical personalities of cain and abel. abel oppresses cain by reason of his moral superiority; cain to get free immortalizes his brother by slaying him and becomes the victim of his own crime. cain could not suffer the life of abel, and the blood of abel suffers not the sleep of cain. in the gospel the type of cain is replaced by that of the prodigal son, whom his father forgives freely because he returns after having endured much. there is mercy and there is justice in god; to the just he dispenses justice and to sinners mercy. in the soul of the world, which is the universal agent, there is a current of love and a current of wr

onding to the divine world, the swan, the owl, the vulture, the dove, the stork, the eagle and the pewit (b) among fish, corresponding to the spiritual or scientific world, the seal, the catfish, the pike, the mullet, the chub, the dolphin, the sepia or cuttlefish (c) among quadrupeds, corresponding to the natural world, the lion, the cat, the wolf, the he-goat, the monkey, the stag and the mole. the blood, fat, liver and gall of these animals serve in enchantments; their brain combines with the perfumes of the planets, and it is recognized by ancient practice that they possess magnetic virtues corresponding to the seven planetary influences. the talismans of the seven spirits are engraved either on precious stones, such as the carbuncle, crystal, diamond, emerald, agate, sapphire and onyx

gainst nature; it is an attempt to create death; it is the forcible petrification of a substance which is needed by life. but, on the other hand, we must not be quick to destroy or make away with bodies; there is no suddenness in the operations of nature, and we must not risk any violent rupture of the bonds of a departing soul. death is never instantaneous; it is, like sleep, gradual. so long as the blood has not become absolutely cold, so long as the nerves can quiver, a man is not wholly dead, and if none of the vital organs are destroyed the soul can be recalled, either by accident or by a strong will. a philosopher declared that he would discredit universal testimony rather than believe in the resurrection of a dead person, but his utterance was rash, for it was on the faith of univer


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

tique allegories of which were remarked and appreciated for the first time in the modern world by the learned archaeologist, court de gebelin. the double triangle of solomon is explained by st. john in a remarkable manner. he says, gthere are three which give record in heaven. the father, the word and the holy spirit h; and gthere are three which give testimony on earth. the spirit, the water and the blood. h thus, st. john agrees with the masters of hermetic philosophy, who attribute to their sulphur the name of ether, to their mercury that of philosophical water, and to their salt the qualification of the dragon's blood or menstruum of the earth. blood or salt corresponds by opposition with the father, azotic or mercurial water with the word or logos, and the ether with the holy spirit

en a mirror of the living god in his works, a fount of life and ablution of sins. prayer of the undines dread king of the sea, who hast the keys of the floodgates of heaven and dost confine the waters of the underworld in the caverns of earth; king of the deluge and the floods of the springtime; thou who dost unseal the sources of rivers and fountains; thou who dost ordain moisture, which is like the blood of earth, to become the sap of plants: thee we adore and thee the invoke! speak unto us, thine inconstant and unstable creatures, in the great tumults of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee; speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and me shall yearn for thy love! o immensity into which flow all rivers of life, to be continually reborn in thee! o ocean of infinite perfect

oc, deo duce, comite jerro. for the authenticity and exactitude of these figures, see the best ancient editions of the enchiridion. the consecration of the sword must take place on a sunday, during the hours of the sun, under the invocation of michael. the blade of the sword must be placed in a fire of laurel and cypress; it must be dried and polished with ashes of the sacred fire, moistened with the blood of a mole or serpent, the following words being said: be thou unto me as the sword of michael; by virtue of eloim sabaoth, may spirits of darkness and reptiles of earth flee away from thee! it is then fumigated with the perfumes of the sun and wrapped up in silk, together with branches of vervain, which should be burned on the seventh day. the magical lamp must be composed of the four me

er. silence and adieu! h we must not close this chapter without giving some details on black magic for the benefit of the curious. the practices of thessalian sorcerers and roman canidias are described by several ancient authors. in the first place, a pit was dug, at the mouth of which they cut the throat of a black sheep; the psyllae and larvae presumed to be present, and swarming round to drink the blood, were driven off with the magic sword; the triple hecate and the infernal gods were evoked, and the phantom whose apparition was desired was called upon three times. in the middle ages, necromancers violated tombs, composing philtres and unguents with the fat and blood of corpses combined with aconite, belladonna and poisonous fungi. they boiled and skimmed these frightful compounds over

re some murder has been committed, a druidic altar or an old temple of idols. a black seamless and sleeveless robe must be provided; a leaden cap emblazoned with the signs of the moon, venus and saturn; two candles of human fat set in black wooden candlesticks, carved in the shape of a crescent; two crowns of vervain; a magical sword with a black handle; the magical fork; a copper vase containing the blood of the victim; a censer holding perfumes, namely, incense, camphor, aloes, ambergris and storax, mixed together with the blood of a goat, a mole and a bat; four nails taken from the coffin of an executed criminal; the head of a black cat which has been nourished on human flesh for five days; a bat drowned in blood; the horns of a goat cum quo puella concuberit; and the skull of a parrici

le, and the pantacle thus formed is coloured with blood; a chafing- dish is placed at one of its angles, and this should have been included among the indispensable objects already enumerated. at the opposite base of the triangle three little circles are described for the sorcerer and his two assistants; behind that of the first the sign of the labarum or monogram of constantine is drawn, not with the blood of the victim, but with the operator's own blood. he and his assistants must have bare feet and covered heads. the skin of the immolated victim must be brought also to the spot and, being cut into strips, must be placed within the circle, thus forming a second and inner circle, fixed at four corners by four goetic circle of black evocations and pacts the sabbath of the sorcerers 89 nails


ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

com/kirk_wbw/pg_50.htm (4 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:05 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 50-59) 10. though i will not be so curious nor so peremptory as he who will [seek to] prove the possibility of the philosopher's stone from scripture [as in] job 28:1,2 [or] job 22:24-25, or [to prove] the plurality of worlds from john l4:2, and hebrews 11:3 or [to attempt to prove] the circulation of the blood from ecclesiastes 12:6; nor the talismanical art from the blind and the lame mentioned in 2 samuel 5:6. yet i humbly propose these passages which may give some light to our subject at least, and show that this polity and rank of [subterranean or fairy] people is not a thing impossible, nor [is] the modest and innocent scrutiny of them impertinent or unsafe. the legion or brigade of spiri

page 63) 5. magical proof against wounding used by scottish soldiers. with the possible exception of the scottish mason word, these curiosities are found worldwide in various folk traditions, albeit taking varied forms. page 54 though i will not be so curious nor so peremptory as he who will [seek to] prove. the philosopher's stone from scripture. or the plurality of worlds. or the circulation of the blood. nor the talismanical art. yet i humbly propose these passages which may give some light to our subject. first kirk disclaims a list of passages as possible proofs of obscure subjects revealed by the bible, thus encouraging us to look such passages up immediately. his choice is in some cases rather a curious one, and well worth pursuing. he then proposes a further list of passages which

sts forty days and nights for thomas, and they emerge on the other side and ride further, until they come to 'a garden tree. any reasonably competent meditator will be able appendix 4: thomas rhymer 147 to confirm the sound of the roaring sea for his or herself as this is a definite and commonly experienced inner sound that arises during certain stages of meditation. deeper aspects of the sea and the blood are reached through the underworld journey, and are not usually accessible by regular or popularized meditation methods. the vision of the tree (verses 8-9) thomas and the queen of elfland now arrive at the second tree. they have passed beneath, waded the river of blood, heard the roaring of the sea, and then have ridden further on to the apple or fruit tree that stands in the centre of

ourney unchallenged, and furthermore, it is his offering of the fruit that transforms both himself and the queen. ritual of bread and wine (verses 10-11) she advises him not to touch the fruit, for it holds all the plagues of hell. in its raw state, the fruit is poison. this advice is similar or parallel to an earlier admonition (omitted in our present text) that the river of blood is made of all the blood shed in the human world. the queen has a loaf of bread and a bottle of red wine, however, which she offers to thomas. this is her response, her return of offered appendix 4: thomas rhymer 148 gifts, and they are the fruit transformed. in the christian mass, as in the pagan, the bread is the body, and wine the blood. both are transformed from the primal fruit. if thomas had eaten of the r


RUBY TABLET OF SET

dialogue's concluding statement, which seems to be little more than an outright vilification of sophistry. he turns to page #1016 and quotes: the art of contradiction making, descended from an insincere kind of conceited mimicry, of the semblance making breed, derive from image making, distinguished as a portion, not divine but human, of production, that presents a shadowy play of words. such are the blood and lineage which can, with perfect truth, be assigned to the authentic sophist. the sphinx: obviously that is not an objective philosophical statement. it is a deliberate insult reached through a dialectical process which, in retrospect, seems a transparent parody of plato's more serious argumentative style. in most of the platonic dialogues one feels that socrates is not "managing" the

christ. other groups practiced rites very similar to tantric and taoist ones, holding back the orgasm until a state of ecstasy was achieved. the borborians (meaning dirty) were known to eat seminal and menstrual fluids, because these were believed to contain the divine sparks of life. the stratiotici (warlike) believed that the sexual fluids were the body of christ, and the menstrual fluids were the blood, which they also ate. they claimed their beliefs were supported in the bible, which states "i saw a tree which bears twelve fruits each year, and he said to me 'this is the tree of life (rev. 2:22) like other gnostic groups, the antiarchists believed that it was a great evil to bring another soul into this world, so masturbation, sodomy, and sex with children was practiced. most groups a

werful but not immortal spirits dependent upon animal sacrifices for their survival. the religion was brutally suppressed in cuba. many of its modern practitioners are cuban exiles living in south florida. sacrifices in the santeria religion often include many animals at a time. animals sacrificed include various birds, sheep, goats, and turtles. the neck of the animal is punctured by a knife and the blood is drained. this method kills by severing the carotid arteries. for comparison purposes: shechita (kosher slaughter) involves the simultaneous severance of the carotid arteries with a sharp instrument, and is approved as humane. the trial court in this case found that the santeria method of slaughter is "less reliable, and therefore not humane" the animals are normally cooked and eaten a

, mine was the nameless church. now, for nine years, my name has been heralded, and those who were blind in the light have learned that it is possible to see in darkness. my age has begun, and i am come forth to uphold my bond with mankind. yet i shall not illuminate all, nor even many- but a few. i seek the elect, who in turn seek me. man the god shall arise only from the ashes of man the beast- the blood is the life. high priest- you have made my name beloved. but a time approaches when i shall be shunned and cursed as never before. this matters not, for the elect will have seen my truth. but my church must survive, and to survive in fact, it must vanish in fiction. out of the great darkness i have come, and into the darkness i and my order shall again venture. therein lies the future. t

our plane" and a gateway or access-point to the starry realms. woden refers to his eye (the one which remains with his essence) as the north star, which is at the head of the constellation known as ursa minor or in germanic tradition the lesser wain or wain of the moon. also the fact that the moon is closer to the earth than the sun is reemphasized. 2. in this passage woden states that he became the blood-brother of set, making a pact with him. this is reminiscent of the blood-brotherhood between woden and loki, but we learn that this pact was made for rulership of the "worlds- the entire cosmos on all "planes" the method of the ritual referred to is one in which the blood of the participants is mixed with earth. it is possible that here the "earth" referred to is the reality of man on th

ly unbridled, otherwise set would again begin to lose his independence. the danger from harwer should be obvious- many events and writings from the years of magus barrett show the influence that harwer had (and can again have) on initiates of all levels. i wish to examine one more quote from the ninth solstice message, that which says "man the god shall arise only from the ashes of man the beast- the blood is the life (much of) mankind hastens to an annihilation, mentioned in the bocfbn, and very well described in magister dececco's "it" advanced men (those who share more of harwer's talents, the more conscious scientists, philosophers, artists, and magicians) see, and moan about, and work to resolve this problem. but those who worship death (christians and the like, bureaucrats, and most


SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

mation is signified by the eye. the eye is also the tool of the artist of the noble arte and is the capturer of the sigillic wisdom and the key that locks it into the vault of unconditioned belief in the execution of the wills desire. the text refers to this as sigilic aphorisms, but used in the temple of solitude these becomes more than aphorisms, it encapsuels the formulae in flesh and releases the blood of the witches into the vessel and the magus becomes the living reality of the awakened flesh of lord cain. this is possible through the modes and variation suggested by the tetragrammic formulae and its invitation to the sexual genii to seek the intimate congress known as succubia and incubus (p. 208-223) cell 5 being the letters of the 6th and 17th aat of the sacred alphabet. every sta

ll the watchers are really watching in the guise of the elder gods and the oracular states are fostered through the dreaming state. cell 9 being the aat of the 10th and 21st letters of the sacred alphabet beware! the personified forms of formless powers are there to serve and to mediate, they may also serve to imprison and to chain he who is the slave of his own lusts. in this cell the secrets of the blood-pacts stemming from our venerated master cain, the forger of the in-between are set forth. the general importance of bloodbounds in flesh as well as in spirit are set forth as important components of the adepts search for completion. the importance of the witches blood, either inherited by family-tradition or inherited through the spiritual family of sorcerers that recognize the witches

from our venerated master cain, the forger of the in-between are set forth. the general importance of bloodbounds in flesh as well as in spirit are set forth as important components of the adepts search for completion. the importance of the witches blood, either inherited by family-tradition or inherited through the spiritual family of sorcerers that recognize the witches blood within the adept- the blood is still important, to become one with the line of transmission. blood is life and this fluid has been revered by all religions in all ages as a profound transmitter of the people s prayers to the god and through the giving of blood the desired effect of the prayer. this cell speaks of chuaylil- the bloodthirsty god and the importance of blood, blood-pacts and blood-bounds, the secrets o


SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

count that had fallen from his normal fifteen to a murderous four point two, a hospital spokesman faced the national press on breach candy's wide white steps "it is a freak mystery" he gave out "call it, if you so please, an act of god" gibreel farishta had begun to haemorrhage all over his insides for no apparent reason, and was quite simply bleeding to death inside his skin. at the worst moment the blood began to seep out through his rectum and penis, and it seemed that at any moment it might burst torrentially through his nose and ears and out of the corners of his eyes. for seven days he bled, and received transfusions, and every clotting agent known to medical science, including a concentrated form of rat poison, and although the treatment resulted in a marginal improvement the doctor

e than the earlier, excommunicatory thunderbolt "when you become a father, o my son" changez chamchawala confided "then shall you know those moments- ah! too sweet- when, for love, one dandies the bonny babe upon one's knee; whereupon, without warning or provocation, the blessed creature- may i be frank- it _wets_ one. perhaps for a moment one feels the gorge rising, a tide of anger swells within the blood- but then it dies away, as quickly as it came. for do we not, as adults, understand that the little one is not to blame? he knows not what he does" deeply offended at being compared to a urinating baby, saladin maintained what he hoped was a dignified silence. by the time of his graduation he had acquired a british passport, because he had arrived in the country just before the laws tigh

ires silkier rhythms "ah, yes. whereas to place yourself at the disposal of assassins is an entirely honourable thing" a cult of the dead has been raging in j ahilia. when a man dies, paid mourners beat themselves, scratch their breasts, tear hair. a hamstrung camel is left on the grave to die. and if the man has been murdered his closest relative takes ascetic vows and pursues the murderer until the blood has been avenged by blood; whereupon it is customary to compose a poem of celebration, but few revengers are gifted in rhyme. many poets make a living by writing assassination songs, and there is general agreement that the finest of these blood--praising versifiers is the precocious polemicist, baal. whose professional pride prevents him from being bruised, now, by the grandee's little t

s is the precocious polemicist, baal. whose professional pride prevents him from being bruised, now, by the grandee's little taunt "that is a cultural matter" he replies. abu simbel sinks deeper still into silkiness "maybe so" he whispers at the gates of the house of the black stone "but, baal, concede: don't i have some small claim upon you? we both serve, or so i thought, the same mistress" now the blood leaves baal's cheeks; his confidence cracks, falls from him like a shell. the grandee, seemingly oblivious to the alteration, sweeps the satirist forward into the house. they say in jahilia that this valley is the navel of the earth; that the planet, when it was being made, went spinning round this point. adam came here and saw a miracle: four emerald pillars bearing aloft a giant glowin

o warn him of the fury of hind, who is wearing white mourning garments and has loosened her black hair, letting it fly about her like a storm, or trail in the dust, erasing her footsteps so that she seems like an incarnation of the spirit of vengeance itself. they have all fled the city, and hamza, too, is lying low; but the word is that abu simbel has not, as yet, acceded to his wife's pleas for the blood that washes away blood. he is still calculating the odds in the matter of mahound and the goddesses mahound, against his followers' advice, returns to jahilia, going straight to the house of the black stone. the disciples follow him in spite of their fear. a crowd gathers in the hope of further scandal or dismemberment or some such entertainment. mahound does not disappoint them. he stan

itations, awards, volumes of movie--star memoirs, a room bought off the peg, by the yard, an imitation of life, a mask's mask. novelty items on every surface: ashtrays in the shape of pianos, china pierrots peeping out from behind a shelf of books. and everywhere, on the walls, in the movie posters, in the glow of the lamp borne by bronze eros, in the mirror shaped like a heart, oozing up through the blood-red carpet, dripping from the ceiling, saladin's need for love. in the theatre everybody gets kissed and everybody is darling. the actor's life offers, on a daily basis, the simulacrum of love; a mask can be satisfied, or at least consoled, by the echo of what it seeks. the desperation there was in him, jumpy recognized, he'd do anything, put on any damnfool costume, change into any shap


SATANGEL

ly, god stepped in to try and sort out the mess. the watchers and their foul offspring were either thrown into the abyss, or were destroyed in the great flood. however, there are many black magicians and witches who believe it is possible to contact and learn from these entities even in the modern day. their names appear with regularity in the grimoires, and they are considered to be the first of the blood. those who are moved to take up the heathen sorceries do so because we are carrying forward the genetic anomaly of the children of cain, whose blood was tainted with that of the grigori. thus these arts are not mere low sorcery, but the profound veneration of our ancestry. it is our embracing of the infernal nature that is within all humankind, and its deliberate awakening within the cur

anomaly of the children of cain, whose blood was tainted with that of the grigori. thus these arts are not mere low sorcery, but the profound veneration of our ancestry. it is our embracing of the infernal nature that is within all humankind, and its deliberate awakening within the current of witchcraft. this myth itself is reflected in the earlier babylonian tale where humankind are created from the blood of kingu, first of her brood leader of the dragon tiamat s army of chaos. through us, they walk upon the earth. according to the book of enoch, their identities are as follows; agni-el: who taught of enchantments of roots and the secrets of conjure. anma-el: made a sexual pact with a mortal woman to reveal the secret names of god. araqui-el/saraqa-el: taught the signs and secrets of the

oever may be desired. minos (dante s inferno, canto v. who assigns the sinners to their tortures. has a long tail, which he wraps about himself. moloch (greek transcription of hebrew molek, punic root mlk, meaning offering, sacifice) a canaanite god worshipped by the early semites, to whom sacrifices of burnt children were made outside jurusalem (2 kings 23:10. his face and hands are smeared with the blood of infants, the chief of the army of hell. arch-demon corresponding to kether. the name has been compared with the punic root mlk, meaning offering and sacrifice. morail (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. has power to make everything in the world invisible. morpheus (greek, morphe, meaning form, shape. the son of hypnos, the lord of dreams. of no real religious significan

nie unto the devil. i swear to the devil to bring as many into his societie as i can. i will always swear by the name of the devil (discoverie of witchcraft, 1584) the rites of sacrifice in many operations it is necessary to make some sort of sacrifice unto the demons, and in various ways. sometimes white animals are sacrificed to the good spirits and black to the evil. such sacrifices consist of the blood and sometimes of the flesh. they who sacrifice animals, of whatsoever kind they be, should select those which are virgin, as being more agreeable unto the spirits, and rendering them more obedient. when blood is to be sacrificed it should be drawn also from virgin quadrupeds or birds, but before offering the oblations say- camiach, eomiahe, emial, macbal, emoh, zazean, maiphiat, zacrath

by these most holy names, i conjure thee [whatever animal it may be] that thou assist me in this operation, by god the true, god the holy, god who hath created thee, and by adam, who hath imposed thy true name upon thee and upon all other animated beings. after this, take the needle or other convenient instrument of art, and pierce the creature in the vein which is on the right side; and collect the blood in a small vessel over which thou shalt say- almaighty adonai, arathron, ashai, elohim, elohi, elion, asher, eheieh, shaddai, o god the lord, immaculate, immutable, emanuel, messiach, yod, he, vau, he, be my aid, so that this blood may have power and efficacy in all wherein i shall wish, and in all that i shall demand. perfume it and keep it for use. when it is necessary, with all the pr

ile at each of the four corners the signs which follow must be drawn with the thumb; on this day the warlock may drink no wine, and will also abstain from eating meat. on tuesday, at the break of day, let him place the feather, taken from the bird, upon the altar together with a new knife. the signs hereafter represented must be inscribed on a sheet of virgin parchment or paper with wine which is the blood of jesus christ: they should be written upon the altar, and, at the end of the sacrifice, the paper should be folded in a new veil of violet silk, to be concealed on the morrow, together with the oblation of the sacrifice and a part of the consecrated host. on the evening of thursday the warlock must rise at midnight and, having sprinkled holy water about the chamber, he must light a tap


SATANIC BIBLE

te them, or they will us! the book of satan iii 1 "love one another" it has been said is the supreme law, but what power made it so? upon what rational authority does the gospel of love rest? why should i not hate mine enemies- if i "love" them does that not place me at their mercy? 2. is it natural for enemies to do good unto each other- and what is good? 3. can the torn and bloody victim "love" the blood-splashed jaws that rend him limb from limb? 4. are we not all predatory animals by instinct? if humans ceased wholly from preying upon each other, could they continue to exist? 5. is not "lust and carnal desire" a more truthful term to describe "love" when applied to the continuance of the race? is not the "love" of the fawning scriptures simply a euphemism for sexual activity, or was th

bstinence instead of indulgence (as it should be) there is little left when it has been revised to meet the current needs of man. so, why waste time "buying oats for a dead horse? the watchword of satanism is indulgence instead of "abstinence. but- it is not compulsion. on the choice of a human sacrifice the supposed purpose in performing the ritual of sacrifice is to throw the energy provided by the blood of the freshly slaughtered victim into the atmosphere of the magical working, thereby intensifying the magician's chances of success. the "white" magician assumes that since blood represents the life force, there is no better way to appease the gods or demons than to present them with suitable quantities of it. combine this rationale with the fact that a dying creature is expending an ov

church of our blessed lady of good tidings, incidentally, the die had already been cast. the degraded activities of lavoisin had stifled the majesty of satanism for many years to come. the satanism-for-fun-and-games fad next appeared in england in the middle 18th century in the form of sir francis dashwood's order of the medmanham fanciscans, popularly called the hell-fire club. while eliminating the blood, gore, and baby-fat candles of the previous century's masses, sir francis managed to conduct rituals replete with good dirty fun, and certainly provided a colorful and harmless form of psychodrama for many of the leading lights of the period. an interesting sideline of sir francis, which lends a clue to the climate of the hell-fire club, was a group called the dilettanti club, of which h


SATANIC RITUALS

am the sayer of the law. here come all that be new, to learn the law. i stand in the darkness and say the law. none escape! cruel are the punishments of those who break the law. none escape! for every one the want is bad, what you want of us, we know not, yet we shall know. some want to follow things that move, to watch and slink and wait and spring, to kill and bite, bite deep and rich, sucking the blood! some want to tear with teeth and hands into the roots of dungs, snuffing into the earth! some go clawing trees; some go scratching at the graves of the dead; some go fighting with foreheads or feet or daws; some bite suddenly without giving warning. punishment is sharp and sure, therefore learn the law. say the words! learn the law. say the words! say the words! invocator: nicht auf all

rn auf die b ume, manche kratzen an den gr ben des todes, manche k mpfen mit der stirn, den f ssen oder klauen, manche beissen pl tzlich zu ohne veranlassung! die bestraffung ist streng und gewiss. deswegen lerne das gesetz. sage die w rter. sage die w rter! sage die worter! some want to follow things that move, to watch and slink and wait and spring, to kill and bite, bite deep and rich, sucking the blood! some want to tear with teeth and hands into the roots of things, snuffing into the earth! some go clawing trees, some go scratching at the graves of the dead; some go fighting with foreheads or feet or daws; some bite suddenly without giving warning. punishment is sharp and sure, therefore learn the law. say the words! learn the law. say the words! say the words! invocator: nicht auf al

offnet die portale zur dunkelheit. oh grosser wegbereiter. erscheine in diesem kreis. wehe durch die tore des gl nzenden trapezohedron f r das blut, welches dargeboten wurde! the fire of hell doth provide and the thoughts from within doth prevail. open the portals of darkness, o great opener of the way. come forth into this cycle. blast ye forth through the gates of the shining trapezohedron, for the blood hath been offered! erscheine unter den menschen und sei nicht l nger zur ckgedrangt. komm, wehe und krieche ein in die grossen konzile ohne dich und beende den weg derer, die uns aufhalten. ich sage der glanz muss gesteigert werden, offenbare das gesicht der schlange. bei dem klang wetden wir das gesicht der schlange sehen, so-lerne die w rter gut, die nut ein mensch verk nden kann. seht

e rites have been said. manche nehmen die gestalt der menschen an, nicht wissend was sie tun und wenn blut vergossen wurde, ziehen sie sich nochmals zur ck in die grotte des satans, nehmen die form an die ich gut keene. manche scheinen zu warten und breiten ihre grossen fl gel, wissen ganz sicher, dass ich sie nochmals hervorrufe! some take the semblance of men, knowing not what they do, and when the blood hath been spilled, retreat they once more into the grotto of satan, taking the forms i know well. some seeth as they wait, and preen their great wings, knowing full well that once again i shall call them forth! und die finsteren der nacht werden sich ducken unter ihren klauen, die m chtigen jagdhunde liegen und warten darauf zur welt zur ckzukehren. glaube nicht mensch mit verdorbenen ge

oll the bell in thy name and thereby summon the whispering voices of wonder from all the regions of thine empire. breathe of his breath, o brother of the night, and nourish thy warning brain. from the despair and agony of thy former direction, thy new path is tonight set forth in all the brilliance of lucifer's flame. his zephyrs now guide thy steps into the ultimate power which knowledge brings. the blood of those who fail is eternally bright on the jaws of death, and the hounds of night pursue their hapless quarry relentlessly. they who walk amongst us who bear deceit: verily they shall perish in blindness. turn thy back on the vile and despise them: follow the black flame to unending beauty in mind and body [priest removes some earth from container and, while pressing the soil back and


SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

e dark gods will presence themselves if the rite is successful. the opfer-priest is then united with the priestess in coition whilst the priestess visualises the gate opening further. the priest is then led away to a secluded place where the master of the temple will then perform the ritual sacrifice. returning to the temple the master will present the mistress of the earth with a bowl containing the blood of the sacrificed priest. the mistress will then wash her hands and face in his blood as a representation of the dark goddess baphomet. the rite itself is concluded with a feast. an alternative ritual of sacrifice is that known as the giving which occurs once every 51 years. the function of human sacrifice according to the order of nine angles occur on two levels. firstly it releases a v


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

for humans to show their reverence or respect for the gods through their actions. they made daily sacrifices to their family or house god or goddess at a simple altar in the courtyard or at the hearth. these sacrifices were generally food or drink; greeks and romans would simply share part of each meal with the gods. animals such as goats, sheep, and birds might also be sacrificed to the gods and the blood served in goblets. ribbons of flowers were usually placed over the neck of the animal as it was led to the altar and then struck on the head before its blood was drained by cutting its throat. both greeks and romans thought that the larger the offering, the more attention the gods would pay to their needs. sacrifices were also made at temples dedicated to the patron god or goddess. these

the regulations regarding meat all the time. kosher encompasses seven regulations. the first is that only animals with cloven hooves and that chew their cud can be eaten. commonly, pork is forbidden because pigs do not chew their cud. second, animals that are eaten must be slaughtered in accordance with jewish law. this is primarily to ensure that the animal s death is painless and quick and that the blood drains from the animal, which is the third law. the fourth law prohibits eating certain parts of the animal, including certain nerves and fats. the fifth is that meat and dairy products may not be eaten together. the sixth is that utensils that have come into contact with dairy may not be used to cook meat, and vice versa. finally, grape products, including wine and juices, produced by n

eir local supporters, he assembled the sikhs and asked for a volunteer who would be willing to sacrifice his life for the faith. he took the first volunteer into a tent, then came out bearing a bloody sword. he then asked for a second volunteer, who again followed him into the tent. eventually, five volunteers offered their lives. the volunteers, however, did not die. their lives were spared, and the blood on gobind singh s sword was that of a goat. they emerged from the tent, and gobind singh declared them the blessed ones, or the khalsa. they were blessed in a baptism-like ritual with amrit, a concentrated solution of sugar in water. the six, including gobind singh, were members of different castes, but they all drank from the same bowl during the ceremony, signifying the unity of all si

t, in a procession during a celebration in honor of the birth of the religion s founder, nanak dev. gobind singh established the khalsa, a special order, in which gatka is practiced. munish sharma/ reuters/corbis. world religions: biographies 157 gobind singh chand and himmat rai, then agreed to die for their faith and followed gobind into the tent. the volunteers, however, were not being killed; the blood on the guru s sword was that of a goat. the volunteers emerged from the tent wearing orange robes, and gobind turned to the five and said to them that there was no difference among them. he called them his five beloved ones and went on to say to the assembled sikhs that through his actions, he was creating an army called the khalsa, which would travel about and spread nanak s message of

hter, fatima. as he grew older, muhammad became increasingly thoughtful and reflective and went on trips to mount hira, near mecca, to meditate. on one such trip in 610 he experienced a powerful vision in which the angel jabra il, or gabriel, appeared to him and had him recite the words that later became part of the qur an, the muslim holy book: recite in the name of thy lord who created man from the blood coagulated. recite! the lord is wondrous kind muslim women on the haj pray at mount arafat in saudi arabia. during the haj muslim pilgrims retrace the steps of the prophet muhammad in mecca to fulfill a journey of faith. reuters/corbis. 200 world religions: biographies khadijah who by the pen has taught mankind things they knew not. shaken by this experience, muhammad returned to his wif

r of the hijrah. after muhammad and his followers fled, the meccans seized all the property they left behind. life in yathrib was an improvement for muhammad. he had been approached by a delegation from that city about moving there to help settle disputes between tribes. given considerable authority, he put an end to the disagreements and absorbed the tribes into islam, forbidding muslims to shed the blood of other muslims. yathrib was also home to a number of jewish tribes that muhammad hoped to convert to islam, world religions: biographies 289 muhammad but his efforts were unsuccessful. around this time, tradition holds, muslims began to turn to mecca during prayer rather than to the jews historical homeland, jerusalem. as he established his islamic community in and around yathrib, muha


SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

tein and fat because it tastes great and sticks to the ribs, staving off hunger for a longer time. unfortunately, such practice will result in an early death preceded by protracted illness and disease. the reason is that humans are omnivorous, not carnivorous. meat does not provide all the nutrients needed by the body, and the accelerated fat intake will eventually clog the arteries, shutting off the blood flow, causing an early demise. as always, balance is important and an adept will calculate the ratio of animal products to plant fodder for best health. the proper ratio for a person doing hard physical labor is 30% protein which includes fats, against 70% carbohydrates which include grains, legumes, vegetables and fruits. milk and its various products are counted as protein and fat. for


SINISTER TAROT

ed if further development is saught, requiring a descent to draw out that which is obscure, fearfully hidden: the gateway to the abyss. a point from which there is no turning back: that which leads to rebirth via death. xix now in the desert, a jester greets the transparent horse on hill golden folk become fire the snow melts the faces of mountains the raven with the woman s face, her gold begets the blood sun- velpecula the finding of the aeon: the height of imperium causal structure altered in accordance with long term aims, bearing its own fruits of change. but these fruits are the final product of a grand age, the final works of the ethos of a race fulfilled. the brink of new possibilities; storm clouds gather with promise of the blood of birth, of the heralding of a higher associated


SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

at that instant god is deciding the hour either of your death, or of some one dear to you. the african savage, whose imagination is darkened by the hideous rites of his gloomy idolatry, believes that the evil spirit is pulling you towards him by the hair: so do the grotesque and the terrible mingle with each other "it is evidently a mere physical accident, a derangement of the stomach, a chill of the blood" said a young neapolitan, with whom glyndon had formed a slight acquaintance "then why is it always coupled in all nations with some superstitious presentiment or terror, some connection between the material frame and the supposed world without us? for my part, i think "ay, what do you think, sir" asked glyndon, curiously "i think" continued the stranger "that it is the repugnance and ho

gentleman who has some quickness of temper, or some skill with the small-sword "and" interrupted belgioso "the most singular part of the whole to me was, that this zanoni, who stood opposite to where i sat, and whose face i distinctly saw, made no remark, showed no resentment. he fixed his eyes steadfastly on the sicilian; never shall i forget that look! it is impossible to describe it, it froze the blood in my veins. the sicilian staggered back as if struck. i saw him tremble; he sank on the bench. and then "yes, then" said cetoxa "to my infinite surprise, our gentleman, thus disarmed by a look from zanoni, turned his whole anger upon me, the but perhaps you do not know, gentlemen, that i have some repute with my weapon "the best swordsman in italy" said belgioso "before i could guess wh

h a pleasing modesty "he was run through the body. i went up to him; he could scarcely speak 'have you any request to make, any affairs to settle' he shook his head 'where would you wish to be interred' he pointed towards the sicilian coast 'what' said i, in surprise 'not by the side of your father, in the church of san gennaro' as i spoke, his face altered terribly; he uttered a piercing shriek, the blood gushed from his mouth, and he fell dead. the most strange part of the story is to come. we buried him in the church of san gennaro. in doing so, we took up his father's coffin; the lid came off in moving it, and the skeleton was visible. in the hollow of the skull we found a very slender wire of sharp steel; this caused surprise and inquiry. the father, who was rich and a miser, had died

cypress is a proper emblem of the grave "but this anon. i am superstitious; there are strange stories of zanoni's power and foresight; remember the death of ughelli. no matter, though the fiend were his ally, he should not rob me of my prize; no, nor my revenge "your excellency is infatuated; the actress has bewitched you "mascari" said the prince, with a haughty smile "through these veins rolls the blood of the old visconti of those who boasted that no woman ever escaped their lust, and no man their resentment. the crown of my fathers has shrunk into a gewgaw and a toy, their ambition and their spirit are undecayed! my honour is now enlisted in this pursuit, viola must be mine "another ambuscade" said mascari, inquiringly "nay, why not enter the house itself? the situation is lonely, and

then, mejnour, you cherish the desire to revive our order, limited now to ourselves alone, by new converts and allies. surely surely thy experience might have taught thee, that scarcely once in a thousand years is born the being who can pass through the horrible gates that lead into the worlds without! is not thy path already strewed with thy victims? do not their ghastly faces of agony and fear the blood-stained suicide, the raving maniac rise before thee, and warn what is yet left to thee of human sympathy from thy insane ambition "nay" answered mejnour "have i not had success to counterbalance failure? and can i forego this lofty and august hope, worthy alone of our high condition, the hope to form a mighty and numerous race with a force and power sufficient to permit them to acknowled

operation was quick yet not sudden: it produced no pain, it left on the form no grim convulsion, on the skin no purpling spot, to arouse suspicion; you might have cut and carved every membrane and fibre of the corpse, but the sharpest eyes of the leech would not have detected the presence of the subtle life-queller. for twelve hours the victim felt nothing save a joyous and elated exhilaration of the blood; a delicious languor followed, the sure forerunner of apoplexy. no lancet then could save! apoplexy had run much in the families of the enemies of the visconti! the hour of the feast arrived, the guests assembled. there were the flower of the neapolitan seignorie, the descendants of the norman, the teuton, the goth; for naples had then a nobility, but derived it from the north, which has


SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

, thou great spirit" 3. the amulet of the buckle this amulet represents the buckle of the girdle of isis, and is usually made of carnelian, red jasper, red glass, and of other substances of a red colour; it is sometimes made of gold, and of substances covered with gold. it is always associated with the clvith chapter of the book of the dead, which is frequently inscribed upon it, and which reads "the blood of isis, and the strength of isis, and the words of power of isis shall be mighty to act as powers to protect this great and divine being, and to guard him from him that would do unto him anything that he holdeth in abomination" but before the buckle was attached to the neck of the deceased, where the rubric ordered it to be placed, it had to be dipped in water in which ankham flowers ha

him from him that would do unto him anything that he holdeth in abomination" but before the buckle was attached to the neck of the deceased, where the rubric ordered it to be placed, it had to be dipped in water in which ankham flowers had been steeped; and when the words of the chapter of the buckle given above had been recited over it, p. 44 the amulet brought to the deceased the protection of the blood of isis, and of her words of power. it will be remembered that she raised the dead body of osiris by means of her words of power, and there is a legend to the effect that she smote the sun-god ra with severe sickness by the magical power which she possessed. another object of the buckle was to give the deceased access to every place in the underworld, and to enable him to have "one hand

the mouth of the spirits by means of the words of power which they have within them. let not my mouth be shut fast by reason of the words of power which thou hast within thee. get thee back, and depart before the words which the goddess isis uttered when thou didst come to cast the recollection of evil things into the mouth of osiris" 5 on the amulet of the buckle we have inscribed the words "may the blood of isis, and the powers of isis, and the words of power of isis be mighty to protect this mighty one" etc, and in the address which thoth makes to osiris he says "i am thoth, the favoured one of ra, the lord of might, who bringeth to a prosperous end that which he doeth, the mighty one of words of power, who is in the boat of p. 128 millions of years, the lord of laws, the subduer of the

-uat" is thy name. upper post "tell me my name" d "throat of mestha" is thy name. sail "tell me my name" d "nut" is thy name. leather straps "tell us our name" d "those who p. 169 are made from the hide of the mnevis bull, which was burned by suti" is your name. paddles "tell us our name" d "fingers of horus the firstborn" is your name. pump "tell me my name" d "the hand of isis which wipeth away the blood of the eye of horus" is thy name. planks "tell us our names" d "mestha, hapi, tuamutef, qebhsennuf, haqau, thet-emaua, maa-an-tef, ari-nef-tchesef" are your names. rows "tell us our name" d "he who is at the head of his nomes" is your name. hull "tell me my name" d "mert" is thy name. rudder "tell me my name" d "aqa" is thy name; shiner in the water, hidden beam" is thy name. keel "tell

yrus, no. 122, lines 64 ff. and 359 ff. 1 "to obtain a vision from [the god] bes. make a drawing of besa, as shewn below, on your left hand, and envelope your hand in a strip of black cloth that has been consecrated to isis) and lie down to sleep without speaking a word, even in answer to a question. wind the remainder of the cloth round your neck. the ink with which you write must be composed of the blood of a cow, the blood of a white dove, fresh) frankincense, myrrh, black writing-ink, cinnabar, mulberry juice, rain-water, and the juice of wormwood and vetch. with this write your petition before the setting sun [saying, c send the truthful seer out of the holy shrine, i beseech thee, lampsuer, sumarta, baribas, dardalam, iorlex: o lord send the sacred deity anuth, anuth, salbana, chambr


STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

rds are made intelligible by a knowledge of the stages leading from lower to higher cognition. it does indeed feel as though everything solidly material and perceptible has dissolved into water. the ground is taken from beneath us. everything that seemed to be living before has been put to death. the spirit has cut through the life of the senses like a sword through the living flesh; we have seen the blood of sensuality flow. but life springs up anew. the initiate reascends from the underworld. the ancient orator aristides asserts: i thought i could touch the god, and feel his very presence. i was then in a condition between sleeping and waking. my spirit was so light that no one except an initiate could comprehend or speak of it.7 this new existence is no longer subjected to the laws of l


SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

"set a mark upon the foreheads" of certain men, presumably as a sign of their exemption from judgment. the hebrew word which is translated as "mark" is tau and some have identified the sign tau with the t cross. tertullian, in commenting on the passage, says of the sign "ipsa enim litera graecorum t, nostra autem species crucis (adversus marcian iii.22" we also see a view that the mark made with the blood of the paschal lamb on the houses of the israelites before they left egypt was the t cross (exodus xii. 7. we have now to consider the christian cross or also known as the calvary cross. the new testament makes it quite certain that christ was not crucified on a single stake (crux simplex, but on a patibulum or bigot formed of two bars of wood with one fastened across the other. some hav


TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ctor of the sect, which boasts that it is the actual bloodline of jesus. the astonishing claim is that jesus and mary magdalene were married and had children and from this bloodline shall someday arise a man who shall become the ruler of planet earth. the holy grail tied in with this unscriptural even blasphemous legend are the tales of the holy grail and the spear of longinus. some teach that as the blood of jesus oozed from his body on the cross, it was collected in the holy grail cup. esoterically that would make the holy grail, if it exists, magical and capable of great miracles. a variation of this story is that the holy grail was the drinking vessel of jesus at the last supper, which again would translate into the cup being a magical talisman. the spear of longinus the spear of longi

ut i have little sympathy for the politicians who year after year fund the wicked tastes of the nea's art crowd. neither do i have a soft spot in my heart for the liberal clergy who insanely support and applaud the homosexual lifestyle. yes, robert mapplethorpe was personally responsible for his actions. he must now answer to an almighty god. but he had many accomplices to his immoral crimes. and the blood of robert mapplethorpe and thousands of other desperate and confused young men is on their hands! 552 codex magica jack roper, a friend of texe marrs who is a law enforcement consultant and an expert on satanic rituals and crimes, sent texe this photo of a satanic altar and worshipper. every man and woman is a star 553 the united kingdom's mick hurknell, lead singer of the soul group sim


THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

you have long believed this, it is in the flesh of your generations with the most merciless judge! the scorn of all your reforms or the inversion of your values! this constant curse and blasphemy- is not the relief more in the knowledge of the nascent unrelenting taskmaster? are not our bodies all smeared with its blood? has not the world ever been bloody? are not our pleasures but rest to drink the blood of slaughter? o, determined liars, ye know not yet the lie, it may be truth! the ego is desire, so everything is ultimately desired and undesirable, desire is ever a preliminary forecast of terrible dissatisfaction hidden by its ever-present vainglory. the millenium will come and quickly go. men will be greater than the gods they ever conceived- there will be greater dissatisfaction. you


THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

for in the alimentary system, the stomach and the upper intestines divide the food taken into the system by a process called digestion and by assimilation, retain what is necessary. this, therefore, is a in the diagram. but the lower intestines receive and cast out that which is rejected, these therefore will be represented by b. in the circulatory system, the heart is the organ which distributes the blood which it receives washed and purified by the lungs. hence the heart and lungs are represented by c. the matter rejected from the circulatory system is rejected and cast forth by the liver and gall bladder, which therefore will be represented by d. now, as to the treatment of these vital organs in the process of mummification. seeing that during life they were under the guardianship of th

mes the rough materials and builds up the structure of the body; and to him the stomach and upper intestines were dedicated (a. ahephi was also termed the digger or burier, for he puts out of sight or removes that which is useless or offensive in the body, and to him, the lower intestines or bowels were dedicated (b. tmo-oumathu was also called the cutter or divider for he divides and distributes the blood bearing with it the prana and the subtle ether by the holy science of breath brought into the body, and to him were the lungs or heart dedicated (c. kabexnuv was termed bleeder for as a stream of blood is drawn from the body, so is a stream of impurity drawn from the blood, and cast out into the draught by the action of the liver and the gall-bladder, and to him therefore, these organs w


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ce. women and even slaves were permitted to join the mysteries of eleusis, providing that they were either greeks or romans, but it was required that all those wishing to be considered as initiates had first undergone the lesser mysteries held in agrae, a suburb of athens, six months before. after the rites of purification had been observed, the initiates bathed in the sea and were sprinkled with the blood of pigs as they emerged. a sacrifice was offered to the gods, and a procession began the journey to eleusis, where, upon the arrival of the priests and the initiates, a midnight feast was celebrated and the new members of the cult were made one with the gods and goddesses by partaking of holy food and drink and enacting the ritual drama. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u

iracle. perhaps the most celebrated of such relics is the vial of blood said to be that of st. januarius (c. 272 305, an early bishop of benevento, who was beheaded during the persecutions of the christians by emperor diocletian (245 316) in 305. once or twice a year since 1389, st. januarius dried blood has liquefied in full view of the pilgrims who arrive to pay tribute to his memory in naples. the blood of st. lorenzo (d. 258) rests in a small flask in the right wing of the church of st. maria in amaseno. lorenzo was martyred on august 10, 258 under the order of the emperor valerian (d. 260, and although he was condemned to be burned to death on a grill, some of his blood was caught and preserved by his fellow christians. each year on the anniversary of his martyrdom, the vial is brough

caught and preserved by his fellow christians. each year on the anniversary of his martyrdom, the vial is brought near the altar and locked in a glass cabinet. there, in full view of the assembled worshippers at st. maria, the transformation of the centuries-old clotted blood to liquid occurs. psychical researcher luigi garlaschelli has proposed that a process called thixotropy might explain how the blood of st. januarius might liquefy each year. thixotropy denotes the property of certain gels to liquefy when stirred or vibrated, and to solidify again when left to stand. it is garlaschelli s theory that the very act of handling the relic during the religious ceremony, the motions of a priest repeatedly checking the progress of the blood in the vial, might well provide the necessary moveme

eremony, the motions of a priest repeatedly checking the progress of the blood in the vial, might well provide the necessary movement to prompt the liquefaction of the saint s blood. but the investigator is cautious about applying his theory to explain the liquefied blood of st. lorenzo, which is only moved once on august 10 from its place of safekeeping to the altar, or the large vial containing the blood of st. panatleone, which becomes liquefied on july 27 and is never moved from its resting place behind a grating. garlaschelli speculates that the overall look of the substances in the vials, together with their observed properties of softening and liquefying when near the warming effect of altar candles and human touch, then returning to solid once removed from the warmth, suggest that

e near east judeans, not the greek-style wreath so often depicted in artists renderings of jesus crown of thorns. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 235 the bloodstains on the shroud are precisely correct, both biblically and anatomically. if the shroud had been lifted off the man, one of two things would have happened: if the blood was still wet the stain on the cloth would smear; if the blood was dry it would have broken the crusted blood that had soaked into the weave. neither occurred, thus leading some researchers to believe that the body must somehow have dematerialized without the removal of the shroud. if the shroud merely collapsed and was not thrown back, then t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h

lity are those scientists of faith who are personally convinced that the shroud is truly the one that briefly enveloped the body of jesus christ and that the images on its cloth were made by a supernatural energy as part of a spiritual event that christians call the resurrection. at the rome symposium of 1993, dr. gilbert r. lavoie of the fallon clinic, worcester, massachusetts, demonstrated that the blood and body images on the burial cloth are of a man who had been suspended upright as if hanging on a cross. according to tradition, the body of jesus hung on the cross from 9 a.m. until 3 p.m, and he was not placed on his back within the folds of a burial cloth until about 5 p.m. thus, according to lavoie, a truly spiritual image resulted on the shroud in order for the image to show jesus


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ritual quality of human life evolved, the sacrifice of men, women, and children was considered forbidden. and while in less civilized times the drinking of an animal s vital fluid had been deemed an appropriate way in which to absorb the strength or virility of the lion, the bear, or the boar, religious law now admonished against both the drinking of animal blood and the eating of meat from which the blood had not been thoroughly drained. the old testament book of leviticus (17:14) acknowledges that blood is the life of all flesh, the blood of it is the life thereof, but the children of israel are instructed that they shall not eat of the blood of no manner of flesh; for the life of all flesh is the blood thereof: whosoever eateth it shall be cut off. again, in deuteronomy 12:20 24, the lo

s that blood is the life of all flesh, the blood of it is the life thereof, but the children of israel are instructed that they shall not eat of the blood of no manner of flesh; for the life of all flesh is the blood thereof: whosoever eateth it shall be cut off. again, in deuteronomy 12:20 24, the lord warns, thou mayest eat flesh, whatsoever thy soul lusteth after only be sure that thou eat not the blood: for the blood is the life; and thou mayest not eat the life with the flesh. thou shalt not eat [blood; thou shalt pourest it upon the earth as water. similar warnings against the ingesting of blood for religious or health reasons were soon a part of the teachings of all major faiths and cultures. but while culture, magic, and religion had amassed thousands of years of prohibitions conce

water. similar warnings against the ingesting of blood for religious or health reasons were soon a part of the teachings of all major faiths and cultures. but while culture, magic, and religion had amassed thousands of years of prohibitions concerning the shedding of blood, what could be more repulsive to the human psyche than the hybrid half-human, half-animal monsters bite the throats and drink the blood of men, women, and children? vampires rose from their dank graves by night to sustain their spark of life through the drinking of blood. werewolves devoured the flesh and blood of their victims by night or day. how could people defend themselves against these blood-hungry creatures when they also had the ability to shapeshift into bats, wolves, and luminous fogs? and then there were the

d of various animals, created for whom knew what purpose. a number of clergymen issued pronouncements stating that the creatures were heralding the end of the world. ufo enthusiasts theorized that aliens brought the monsters to test the planet s atmosphere, in order to prepare a mass invasion of earth. anthropologists reminded people that tales of such mysterious, vampirelike monsters that sucked the blood out of livestock had been common in central america for centuries. a widely popular story spread throughout chile that chilean soldiers had captured a chupacabra male, female, and cub that had been living in a mine north of calama. then, according to the account, a team of nasa scientists arrived in a black helicopter and reclaimed the chupacabra family. the creatures, so the story claim

oversial and arguments ensue whether it is t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 71 chupacabra (john sibbick/fortean picture library) some kind of vampire, extraterrestrial alien, or a creation of some secret branch of the u.s. government, frightened and angry people complain that whatever chupacabra is, it continues to suck the blood from their livestock. m delving deeper astuya, juan carlos. chile homeowner terrified by chupacabras. trans. by scott corrales. la estrella de valparaiso, october 14, 2001 [online] http/ www.rense.com/general15/chu.htm. corrales, scott. chupacabras and other mysteries. murfreesboro, tenn: greenleaf publications, 1997. how many goats can a goatsucker suck? fortean times 89 (september 1996

ardian.co.uk/print/0,3858,4404697,00.html. veitch, jennifer. so who is behind the monster? edinburgh evening news, may 3, 2002 [online] http//www.edinburgh news.com/capitalcity.cfm?id=476592002. who was the inspiration for dr. frankenstein? the most famous golem is yossele, the creature said to be created by judah loew ben bezalel (1525 1609) to help protect the jews of prague from the libel that the blood of a christian child was used during the passover seder. there are many accounts of how yossele saved jews from reprisals directed against them by those citizens who had been incited by the anti-semitic libel. once the golem had served its purpose, the rabbi locked it in the attic of prague s old-new synagogue, where it is widely believed that the creature rests to this day. the synagogu


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

th a silver bullet and that a soldier discharge the weapon directly into annunchiarico fs head, making certain that the legendary leader of the secret society was truly dead. m delving deeper daraul, arkon. a history of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. heckethorn, charles william. secret societies of all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publishing, 1997. lefebure, charles. the blood cults. new york: ace books, 1969. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 7 t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 8 secret societies conspiracy theorists fear that within the first few years of the twenty-first century, all americans will be forced to receive a programma

seat of art and learning, and the arab philosophers became the sages of the west. over the centuries, the garduna degenerated into a loosely knit criminal network controlled by the descendants of the mountain bandits who had followed apollinario in his crusade against the moors. deception and murder were still practiced on a large scale by the garduna, and they maintained the old dictum that only the blood of non-christians was to be shed. perhaps the garduna would have vanished completely into legend if fifteenthcentury spain had not become a christian nation and king ferdinand v (1452.1516) and queen isabella i (1451.1504) had not so avidly supported the mission of the inquisition and that of its chief heretic hunter in spain, tomas de torquemada (1420.1498. until the inquisition, moors

quisition. gal and south america, as well as spain, the garduna continues to flourish as a criminal secret society 1,200 years after its conception by the hermit apollinario. m delving deeper daraul, arkon. a history of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. heckethorn, charles william. secret societies of all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publishing, 1997. lefebure, charles. the blood cults. new york: ace books, 1969. the holy vehm in the middle of the thirteenth century, when outlaw bands and mercenaries roamed the lawless territory between the rhine and the weser rivers in westphalia, germany, the chivalrous order of the holy vehm (or fehm, a secret vigilante society, was formed by free men and commoners to protect themselves from the marauders. in the beginning, th

the dead to rest. for many centuries a leopard cult has existed in west africa, particularly in nigeria and sierra leone, wherein its members kill as does the leopard, by slashing, gashing, and t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 24 secret societies mauling their human prey with steel claws and knives. later, during gory ceremonies, they drink the blood and eat the flesh of human victims. those initiates who aspire to become members of the cult must return from a night fs foray with a bottle of their victim fs blood and drink it in the presence of the assembled members. the cultists believe that a magical elixir known as borfima, which they brew from their victim fs intestines, grants them superhuman powers and enables them to transform

of importance to tell the officers. the district officer decided to attempt to set a trap. on the path to a village where several slayings had already taken place, wilson sent one of his best men, posing as the son of a native woman. the two walked side by side toward the village while wilson and a dozen other officers concealed themselves in the bushes at the side of the path. suddenly, issuing the blood-curdling shriek of an attacking leopard, a tall man in leopard robes charged headlong at the couple, swinging a large club. the young police officer struggled with the leopard man, but before wilson and the other men could arrive on the scene, the cultist had smashed in the officer fs skull with the club and fled into the bushes. wilson had lost one of his best officers, but the knife th

more than 40 natives in ritual slayings that left wounds on their victims that resembled the marks of a lion fs claws. m delving deeper daraul, arkon. a history of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 26 secret societies eisler, robert. man into wolf. london: spring books, n.d. lefebure, charles. the blood cults. new york: ace books, 1969. the mau-mau it has been said that no one knows the real meaning of gmau-mau h other than a kikuyu (also gikuyu) tribesperson and that is because its name, like its origins, is shrouded in ancient african tribal mysteries and covered in blood. on the other hand, some authorities claim that the name was invented by european settlers and applied to the nati


THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

t. later on she went to her neighbour, mother waterhouse "shebrought her this cat in her apron and taught her as she was instructed by her grandmother, telling her that shemust call him sathan and give him of her blood and bread and milk as before. mother waterhouse faithfullyfollowed the instructions and "gave him at all times when he did anything for her, by pricking her hand orface and putting the blood his mouth which he sucked. she was very poor and evidently found the cat tooexpensive to keep, and she confessed that "she turned the cat into a toad by this means, she kept the cat agreat while in wool in a pot, and at length being moved by poverty to occupy the wool she prayed in the nameof the father, son, and holy ghost that it would turn into a toad, and forthwith it was turned into

y shown in many of thetrials; the devil always asked the candidate whether he or she wished to become his servant and the paperwas not produced unless the answer was very definitely in the affirmative. if the witch could not write shesigned the paper with a cross or circle, or the devil put his hand on hers and guided her hand in signing hername. the signing is usually said to have been done with the blood of the witch drawn from some part of herperson for the purpose; this is, however, merely a confusion with the marking of the candidate when the skinwas cut to the effusion of blood. in the later rite, the blood was a convenient fluid for writing the signaturewhen ink was a rare commodity, as is always the case in country places. it is possible also that the blood thusdrawn may have been

let fly your arrow, or it will be the worse for you (trahe, trahearcum ex parte diaboli, et extende sagittam, alias te poenitebit. the god of the witcheswilliam rufus[1]62the body, according to the ecclesiastical account, was found by a charcoal burner. it was placed on a roughcart, covered with a poor ragged cloak and conveyed for burial to winchester. william of malmesbury makesa great point of the blood dripping to the earth during the whole journey; though this is an actualimpossibility the record is consistent with the belief that the blood of the divine victim must fall on theground to fertilise it. malmesbury notes that rufus was mourned by few of the nobles and ecclesiastics whoattended his funeral, but ordericus records that the poor, the widows, the mendicants, went out to meet t

nance forthe murder. here the ritual flagellation was, as is always the case, severe enough to draw blood, so though theking was not killed his blood was shed.as with rufus, the death of becket was known in many places on the same day on which it occurred orwithin a few hours of the event. at argentan a voice was heard crying horribly "behold, my blood cries fromthe ground to god more loudly than the blood of righteous abel who was killed at the beginning of theworld. the very night of the murder the news was known in jerusalem. the most remarkable story is of asmall boy of seven in the remote parts of devonshire, who announced to the company assembled at dinnerthat a "very good priest is dead and is just now killed; though the company laughed and were amused, theyheard in seven or eight d


THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

raft and the things that symbolize them, such as the act of spinning, the earth, and the moon. only females pass mitochondrial dna to their children; mothers therefore have a special and unique connection to their children, which gives them the hallowed status in tradition of being the members of the distaff line, or the means by which ancestral spirits return to incarnation. it was the red line, the blood or womb line of the mother s family that the dead used to re-enter serial time in the form of reborn humans; this is a deep mystery that is central to the importance of the deep feminine. the masculine mysteries the masculine mysteries have been mostly discussed in the preceding sections; only a touch up is required here. the masculine mysteries revolve around the fire, and the descent o


THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

put this creed in the keeping of the charity of all. woe to the egoist who appropriates to himself a single word of this inheritance of the word; he is a deicide, who wishes to dismember the body of the lord. this creed is the holy ark of charity; whoso touches it is stricken by eternal death, for charity withdraws itself from him. it is the sacred inheritance of our children, it is the price of the blood of our fathers! it is by charity that the martyrs took consolation in the prisons of the caesars, and won over to their belief even their warders and their executioners. it is in the name of charity that st. martin of tours protested against the torture of the priscillians<church, especially in spain. the emperor maximus, a spaniard, was incl

niversal bread, the fraternal bread, the bread of the communion, is god? retailers of the crucified one! all you who are not ready to give your blood, your flesh and your life to humanity, you are not worthy of the communion of the son of god! do not let his blood flow upon you, for it would brand your forehead! do not approach your lips to the heart of god, he would feel your sting! do not drink the blood of the christ, it will burn your entrails; it is quite sufficient that it should have flowed uselessly for you! viii the number eight the ogdoad is the number of reaction and of equilibrating justice. 37 every action produces a reaction. this is the universal law of the world. christianity must needs produce anti-christianity. antichrist is the shadow, the foil, the proof of christ. anti

ds of men moved on, letting fall their tears into the brook. and eternity, crouching mournful, gazed upon the tears which fell; she counted them one by one, and there were never enough to them to wash away one stain of blood. but between two multitudes and two ages came the christ, a pale and radiant figure. and in the earth of blood and tears, he planted the vine of fraternity; and the tears and the blood, sucked up by the roots of the divine tree, became the delicious sap of the grape, which is destined to intoxicate with love the children of the future. xiv the number fourteen fourteen is the number of fusion, of association, and of universal unity, and it is in the name of what it represents that we shall here make an appeal to the nations, beginning with the most ancient and the most

n his lips; eliphas fell on his knees beside him, and the abbe opened the reliquary. there were in the reliquary three hosts, one whole, the two others almost like paste, and as it were kneaded with blood. the whole host bore in its centre a heart in relief on both sides; a clot of blood moulded in the form of a heart, which seemed to have been formed in the host itself in an inexplicable manner. the blood could not have been applied from without, for the imbibed colouring matter had left the particles adhering to the exterior surface quite white. the appearance of the phenomenon was the same on both sides. the master of magic was seized with an involuntary trembling. this emotion did not escape the old vicar, who having once again done adoration and closed his reliquary, drew from his poc

nning after him, shrieking "kill him "but what has he done" cried other voices "the wretch! he has struck the archbishop with his fist" said the women. then others came out of the church, and contradictory accounts were flying to and fro "the archbishop was frightened, and has fainted" said some "he is dead" replied others "did you see the knife" added a third comer "it is as long as a sabre, and the blood was steaming on the blade "the poor archbishop has lost one of his slippers" remarked an old woman, joining her hands "it is nothing! it is nothing" cried a woman who rented chairs "you can come back to the church: monseigneur is not hurt; they have just said so from the pulpit" the crowd then made a movement to return to the church. 171 "go! go" said at that very moment the grave and an

them, and the qabalah recognized them under the name of elementary spirits. they were not spirits, however, for they were mortal. they were fluidic coagulations which one could destroy by dividing them. there were a sort of animated mirages, imperfect emanations of human life. the traditions of black magic say that they were born owing to the celibacy of adam. paracelsus says that the vapours of the blood of hysterical women people the air with phantoms; and these ideas are so ancient, that 226 we find traces of them in hesiod, who expressly forbids that linen, stained by a pollution of any sort, should be dried before a fire. persons who are obsessed by phantoms are usually exalted by too rigorous celibacy, or weakened by excesses. fluidic phantoms are the abortions of the vital light; t


THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

kingdom of shades, specter and phantom, praise unto our kingdom of dead matter and flesh. praise unto ahriman, who created andar from the smoke of the blackened flame, who in averse brilliance was both phantom and dire foulness, praise unto ahriman, who joined in union with the whore-vampyre az, whose body is ruha and jeh, devour with your lips open wide, satisfy me in the dreamining flight, drop the blood of ecstasy from your devouring jaws praise unto ahriman, who created azi-dahaka, called zohak the king made daemon! who by dreams shall guide me into the dire mansion of shades and thorn covered thrones! ohrmazd sought to free all limitations, yet space could not recount ahriman. it was shadow and darkness, nourished in the abyss, with the violet light of the black sun, called al ghul, t


THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

y the spirits of darkness and error that prowl around to destroy us, flee at the same time, forever, and may their malefice and prestiges never subsist. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. prayer to be said while vesting the alb and cordelier before the operation: o lord, whiten me and purify my heart so i may one day with my soul finally reconciled bathe in the eternal joys- after having been washed in the blood of the lamb. o merciful lord, deign to extinguish in me the ardour of evil passions and allow the virtue of power and purity to dwell in me. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. prayer to be said while putting on the sandals: o lord, happy are those who are honest in their ways and who walk according to thy will. o almighty god, may thus my actions be regulated, as well as my steps, so that i ma


THE MIDDLE PILLAR

at we say and do "without thinking" and all the thousand things we never really "do" at all, these processes are assigned to the unconscious realm, to the principle of the nephesh. to it is related the cerebellum, the hind section of the brain, and it is intimately connected with the glandular and sympathetic nervous systems. as such it is that part of our being which regulates the circulation of the blood, the pulsation of the heart, our digestion and respiration. all the promptings of desire and the urges of passion that spring unbidden within us, have their seat in nephesh. this is the underworld of the psyche through which we get comparatively close to nature, to the elemental side of life. it is the undermind in which function the primary instincts of selfpreservation and reproduction

e transliteration of these names. 29. the techmque of vibrating a divine name while visualizing it inside the heart or chest cavity is known as the invoking whirl ofvibration. 30. aleister crowley, magic in theory and practice, 379. 31. the eastern discipline of breath control. many of the exercises in yoga are designed to extend the student's capacity to take in and process oxygen, which changes the blood's ph level. practitioners of pranayama are said to have increased health, emotional balance, and vitality. 32. from the second chapter of crowley's libw a1 vel legis, 51. 33. see our book experiencing the kabbalah for an example of this type of dramatic ritualized presentation called "the tree walk" part two the balance between mind and magic chic cicero sandra tabatha cicero afurther an

changing one's conscious awareness from the mundane events of the day to a more spiritual focus. it is also an essential procedure that will always be undertaken prior to more advanced techniques and rituals. for this technique it would be helpful if the student had a basic understanding of human anatomy. before sitting or lying down, spend a minute or two engaged in physical exercise to increase the blood circulation and stimulate deep breathing (one way to do this is to pretend that you are skipping rope in a stationary position) then stand upright with the legs slightly apart. take a deep breath and exhale, expelling all of your air as you let yourself fall forward from the waist, completely relaxed, hands hanging near the feet for a moment. allow yourself to be totally limp from the wa

drawings-a large gray-whte walnut shaped organ divided into two hemispheres. imagine it clearly. concentrate. do not allow your mind to wander from the visualization. if your mind wanders, gently bring it back. hold the image of the brain in your mind until you begin to feel a warmth spreading out from the center of your head. imagine yourself stimulating the flow of blood to the brain, relaxing the blood vessels there. you may be aware of a gentle tingling sensation. picture the blood vessels within the brain dilating enough to the art ofrelaxation 151 hold larger amounts of blood. this turns the brain pink, resulting in the sensation of warmth that you are experiencing. move on to the eyes, visualizing them as two balls held in place by muscles. imagine the muscles becoming enlarged as

nsation of warmth that you are experiencing. move on to the eyes, visualizing them as two balls held in place by muscles. imagine the muscles becoming enlarged as you channel more blood to the area. ths stimulates the feeling of warmth. then relax, imagining the eyeballs sinking back gently into their sockets. follow this procedure for the rest of the head-visualize the warming blood flowing into the blood vessels of the temples, cheeks, ears, nose, lips, tongue, and c h. in all cases, feel the warmth and the tingling of the blood gradually followed by the feeling of relaxation. see the heated blood flowing into the muscles of the neck, the shoulder joints, the arms, hands, and fingertips. imagine the pink muscles saturated with blood. feel the radiant warmth of the blood tingling within t

fingertips. imagine the pink muscles saturated with blood. feel the radiant warmth of the blood tingling within the fibers of your muscles. you should now be approximately ten minutes into the exercise. the remaining time should be spent visualizing the rest of the body in the same manner-imagine once again the muscles of the neck, the glands, the larynx, the pharynx, and shoulders. imagine that the blood flows into every artery and capillary. now concentrate on the abdominal area and the internal organs. spend a few moments on each organ separately-the heart, the lungs, the brondu, the liver, pancreas, intestines, kidneys, etc (the more you relax the abdomen, the more likely it is that the rest of the body will relax also) finally imagine the current of warm blood separating into two mig


THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

de, or what could be called "white magicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body of the slain serpent, and man was created from the blood of the slain commander of the ancient army, kingu, thereby making man a descendent of the blood of the enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, belie

r os shammash is twenty and this is his seal: the god of mars is the mighty nergal. he has the head of a man on the body of a lion, and bears a sword and a flail. he is the god of war, and of the fortunes of war. he was sometimes though to be an agent of the ancient ones, for he dwelt in cutha for a time. his colour is dark red. his essence is to be found in iron, and in all weapons made to spill the blood of men and of animals. his gate is the fifth you will see as you pass the zones in the rituals that follow. his step on the ladder of light is red. this is his seal, which must be engraved on a plate of iron, or on paper in blood, when mars is in exaltation in the heavens. it is best done at night, far from the habitations of men and of animals, where you cannot be seen or heard. it must

the book of the seven demons of the ignited spheres, of the seven demons of the flame. this is the book of the priest, who governeth the works of fire! know, first, that the power of the conquerors is the power of the magick, and that the stricken gods will ever tempt thee away from the legions of the mighty, and that you will feel the subtle fluids of thy body moving to the breath of tiamat and the blood of kingu who races in your veins. be ever watchful, therefore, not to open this gate, or, if thou must needs, put a time for its closing before the rising of the sun, and seal it at that time; for to leave it open is to be the agent of chaos. know, secondly, that the power of magick is the power of our master enki, lord of the seas, and master of magick, father of marduk, fashioner of th

ok the tablets of destiny unbidden hung them around his neck. acclaimed of the elder gods was he. first among the elder ones was he. he split the sundered tiamat in twain and fashioned the heavens and the earth, with a gate to keep the ancient ones without. with a gate whose key is hid forever save to the sons of marduk save to the followers of our master enki first in magick among the gods. from the blood of kingu he fashioned man. he constructed watchtowers for the elder gods fixing their astral bodies as constellations that they may watch the gate of absu the gate of tiamat they watch the gate of kingu they oversee the gate whose guardian is iak sakkak they bind. all the elder powers resist the force of ancient artistry the magick spell of the oldest ones the incantation of the primal p

rd, cold but burning! he who awakens him calls the ancient vengeance of the elder ones the seven glorious gods of the seven glorious cities upon himself and upon the world and old vengeance. know that our years are the years of war and our days are measured as battles and every hour is a life lost to the outside those from without have builded up charnel houses to nourish the fiends of tiamat and the blood of the weakest here is libation unto tiamat queen of the ghouls wreaker of pain and to invoke her the red water of life need be split on a stone the stone struck with a sword that hath slain eleven men sacrifices to hubur so that the strike ringeth out and call tiamat from her slumber from her sleep in the caverns of the earth. and none may dare entreat further for to invoke death is to

from the earth doors do not stop them bolts do not stop them they glide in at the doors like serpents they enter by the windows like the wind idpa they are, entering by the head namtar they are, entering by the heart utuk they are, entering by the brow alal they are, entering by the chest gigim they are, seizing the bowels telal they are, grasping the hand uruku they are, giant larvae, feeding on the blood they are seven! seven are they! they seize all the towers from ur to nippur yet ur knows them not yet nippur does not know them they have brought down the mighty of all the mighty cities of man yet man knows them not yes the cities do not know them they have struck down the forests of the east and have flooded the lands of the west yet the east knows them not yet the west does not know t


THE PATH OF KABBALAH

katnut, or galgalta and eynaim, a complete screen in first-degree coarseness. the infant is different to the embryo in that the embryo wants nothing, but the infant sucks the light with his own independent desire, like the baby that sucks from its mother. how does the milk become food for the baby? when menstruation stops, the mother s blood is used for the development of the embryo. during labor the blood of labor pours out, it is an impure blood that can t be corrected. it becomes impure desires, denied of any desire to give, to bestow. but there is a part of the blood that turns into milk after labor. it rises from the sefira of yesod, where the womb is to the haze (chest, which is in the sefira of tifferet of the partzuf. 13 of 273 every thing that happens in the spiritual world and al

the higher partzuf beyond its operations of the upper one inside it. for this reason we cannot attain the creator himself but only through his actions, hence the phrase: from your acts we know you. q: why do we say that blood is the soul? a: the soul, meaning the light of the creator that fulfills the corrected desire has five names, degrees: nefesh, ruach, neshama, haya, yechida. it is said that the blood is the soul because the word blood (dam) comes from the hebrew word still (domem, meaning the still degree in spirituality. the blood vessels are the powers of the soul called angels, messengers of the soul that revive the body. q: where does matter comes from? 184 of 273 a: yesod is the lowest border in the attainment of any object or phenomenon. but it is not the yesod that has already


THE SHADOWED ONES

o see as the eye of the adversary before all. let the angelick red dragon ascend through your spine and open your senses about you. by the south east does shamsiel carry forth the weapons of the sun and the very pretense of azazel let the fires which envelope him be given freely as a gift to the wise. by the east shall then lucifer-azazel be called forth, who is azal ucel the bringer of light. by the blood baptized vessels of the skull and athame of cain does the prayers awaken a new calling .a new voice shall be heard in the distance and light invoked winds of the waking dream. the north east does lilith come forth, the bride of lucifer who is of both darkness and the bringing and going of the sun. she walks in the darkness of two worlds, of lilim and those beasts and succubi who drink th

does the prayers awaken a new calling .a new voice shall be heard in the distance and light invoked winds of the waking dream. the north east does lilith come forth, the bride of lucifer who is of both darkness and the bringing and going of the sun. she walks in the darkness of two worlds, of lilim and those beasts and succubi who drink the blood of life, of gray shades which answer her call, of the blood of the moon which hearkens to the waters of which she has slept. the dragon of fire and darkness in separation and opposition become whole through her bleeding temple. she who beget cain and gave humanity the gift of the watchers in flesh hearken unto the very circle of being. by the north does ahriman hear thy calls, who is your shadow possibility and strength bearing passion of the ear


THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

look at him. he laid her tender body on the sloping field, and felt her sighs in his embraces yield a sweeter music than all birds. but she, lost in the love she might not know, may see no further than his face, and yet, aware of her own fate, resisted like a snare. her own soft wishes. as she looked and saw his eager face, the iron rod of law grew like a misty pillar in the sky. in all her veins the blood fs desires die, and then. o sudden ardour. all her mind and memory faded, and looked outward, blind, beyond their bitterness. her arms she flung around him, and with amorous lips and tongue tortured his palate with extreme desire, and like a manad maddened; equal fire leapt in his veins; locked close for love they lie, the heart fs dumb word exprest without a sigh in the strong magic of

n of your soul; to know your fragrant kisses sting my spirit so; to be one soul where satan smiles and sleeps. ah! in the very triumph-hour of hell satan himself remembers whence he fell *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 181. again, such lines as these from the gtriumph of man h: and all the earth is blasted; the green sward burns where it touches, and the barren sod rejects the poison of the blood of god. to tread base thoughts as our high thoughts have trod, deep in the dust, the carrion that was god *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, pp. 106, 107. remind us strongly of such pieces as gbefore a crucifix, h whilst others take us into the mystic and simple land of blake, such as the duet of charicles and archais: hush! the music swells apace, rolls its silver billows up thro

a poem as could be written, and in one of the verses of a chorus in gjephthah, h beginning gthere flashes the heart of a rose, h*3. one of the most mystical. here is a furious inspiration in blank verse (the prophet in gjephthah h speaks *1. songs of the spirit, vol. i, p. 38 *2. rosa mundi and other love songs, vol. iii, p. 59 *3. jephthah, vol. i, p. 77. ha! the rose has washed its petals, and the blood pours through its burning centre from my heart. the fire consumes the light; the rosy flame leaps through the veins of blue, and tinges them with such a purple as incarnadines the western sky when storms are amorous and lie upon the breast of toiling ocean, such billows to beget as earth devours in ravening whirlpool gulphs. my veins are full, throbbing with fire more potent than all win

foul device as made her belly yearn for sacrifice. she leered like love on me, and smiled, and shammed, and did not pity for all her breast of spice.*3 *1. mysteries: lyrical and dramatic. vol. i, p. 99 *2. ibid. vol. i, p. 100 *3. ibid. vol. i, p. 100. man though he was, he is thrust into her moloch arms. when lo! a miracle! he is plucked by his own fearlessness from the horrid maw, gfree, where the blood of other men is wet, h mingling in life till gten thousand little loves were brought to birth h; then came the one woman who looked so deeply in his eyes till hers grew, shielding the sun, as a purple ring: then in the uttermost profound i saw the veil of love fs unalterable law lifted, and in the shadow far behind dim and divine, within the shadow blind my own love fs face most amorousl

r desires may cast away all things most good; a people may forget to-day their motherhood *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 121. this is the condition of the england of to-day: go england! england, mighty england falls! h because she no longer knows how to bear englishmen. wealth cries for luxury, and luxury sniffs at the hem of lust, and lust rises o fer us a vampire kite to drink dry the blood of our veins. the two great ideals of our country, as geoffrey mortimer rightly says, are the commercial, and the voluptuous* every man striving against his brother, struggling and elbowing his way through the seething crowds of human life to satisfy his own personal lusts *blight of respectability, p. 110. gentility has become the lowest plane of mental degradation, and so as the monde

ent of shame. from that day unto this my cheek desires that hideous kiss. her hate, her scorn, her cruel blows, fill my whole life, consume my breath; her red-fanged hatred in me glows, i lust for her, and hell, and death. i see that ghastly look, and yearn toward the brands of her that burn *jezebel: and other tragic poems, vol. i, pp. 130-131. sleep shuns him, and his parched throat thirsts for the blood of her veins, gaching with all the pangs of night h; his vision grows more monstrous, a horrible psychopathic mist dims his mind, and all the love he lavished on the body of the living woman turns to a lust for her cadaver: the spirit filled me. and behold! i saw her dead stare to the skies. i came to her; she was not cold, but burning with old infamies. on her incestuous mouth i fell, a


THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

mong other things, their own death, and understanding that physical death is a natural function of life. babalon emerges then from the coffin and then announces herself incarnate. this sigil of babalon would be between the priestess breasts, being revealed when she tears the grave shroud off. babalon will now take a human skull bowl filled with blood and chant the dedication to her manifestation. the blood is then poured over herself in ecstasy with the celebrates, affected by the wild drumming do as they will. the entire ritual is closed with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual, invoking the forces of light. it is clear that dewitt was a seeming master of what magick essentially is, taking control of the self in its many form and advance each with techniques that shake the essence of b

heavens and brought to man the gnosis of the black flame, also sought the elixir of life, their devouring desires sought to dance widdershins around the circle of flame, those who by dreaming path shared the very blood offered from the cup of az to then empower and envenom our sorcerous spirits. here the witch takes copulation and is given the knowledge of the fell angel, who is to share with her the blood of the dragon offered from the depths of darkness. i am all sexuality. transudation of hecate here the hag or dark moon of hecate (lilith, by the way of crossroads sheds the flesh to go forth to the sabbat. this ecstasy brings spirit un-form, and the desire of her is shown in her familiars and servitors given spirit flesh. the hands of anubis and hekate are caressing those seeking the re


THE ABYSS AND TABAET

c hacohen of segovia castile, samael and lilith were born by an emanation beneath the throne of glory in the form of a double-faced androgynous angel, said to be in the form of the one above. lilith has a long history and a background in all magical practices. she is the one who is of the astral plane, of the air, and began all legends of vampiric acts committed at night. lilith grows strong from the blood of humans, but also has been worshiped by rebels since babylonian times. in the qlippoth lilith holds great power, the femal of samael is called serpent, woman of harlotry, end of all flesh, end of days. the name of baphomet is regarded by traditional satanists as meaning "the mistress (or mother) of blood- the mistress who sometimes washes in the blood of her foes and whose hands are th

ury nail clippings in some container with soil and within a period of one moon unearth them to use them as knives and spears in a cursing or death-causing ritual, it is suggested in the venidad that such nails empowered by daevas makes knives and falconed winged arrows which strike the sheep of the righteous. plutarch wrote of the rituals of the daeva-yasna in old times, that they would sacrifice the blood of wolves to ahriman by pouring such with herbs into the dark place, a hole or cave where the sun does not shine. unabated by akem-mano, by the hardness of his malignant riddles avesta venidad the staota or mantra which channels and focuses energy by sound is a tool of initiatory focus in all cultures from tibetan to christian, being the encircling of sound to create a desired gnosis. th


THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ver be pursued by the unsleeping vengeance of the order; nay, the avenger shall arise, even from the tomb (s.b. goes to candidate s left, as g.c. starts up (from the tomb) t. in his hand is the roll of the oath) g.c: you will seal this oath with your heart s blood (k.s. draws c. s blood with his stiletto (cutting) a st. andrew s cross on right arm. s.b. receives it in cup. cand. dips his thumb in the blood, and seals the oath. k.s. binds up cand. s wound) g.c: it is sworn. follow me, that i may offer up the blood to our lady babalon (g.c. goes to temple and enters. s.b. and k.s. remaining in their stations within and without. temple is lighted only by the sanctuary lamp. the three companions form the triangle about the candidate. g.c. goes to c.b. and kneels, offering cup. c.b. drinks, lif

ible, that of swift destruction. for those calling themselves orthodox who are yet men, and women, have in truth no faith in these follies, but only profess them as convenient means of dominating the vulgar. such are already of us, although they know it not; such, albeit unconsciously, understand and live according to our law of thelema do what thou wilt. they are ripe for conversion; they are of the blood, and with little pains may be brought to fight in our ranks. so mote it be. v here declare we a certain secret method of worship of the one true god if haply ye may find him. let every knight appoint a privy chapel in his castle, and so far as may be let it resemble this order and file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c1.html (5 of 7 [12/28/2

28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. now learn also this, that god is never to be known by thee; for all thou knowest is but thy creation as truly as thou art his. thou knowest him as thou art he. now there are three that bear witness in heaven: the father, the word, and the spirit; and these three are one. and there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood; and these three are one. in that trinity iao, i is the father, a the spirit, o the word; and in this a the spirit, m the water, sh the blood; and in all these are 358, mshich, the messiah, our lord and saviour jesus christ, in his death who gave up the spirit, the water and the blood, as st. john beareth witness in his evangel. hence is jesus christ alpha and omega, the symbol of the un

of the eucharist (read first in the authorised version john iv. 13-16 and 31-32; vi. 27 and 48-58; viii. 38, and st. paul i. cor: x. 1-4, 16-17 and 23-30; xii. 3) the sacrament is administered under two kinds, bread and wine. bread is solid, white, the fruit of the earth, the sustenance of man, the body of christ, the white tincture. wine is liquid, red, the fruit of the vine, the cordial of man, the blood of christ, the red tincture. this divided sacrament is mortal: the great work is not accomplished therein. the life resideth not in flesh or in blood: and though it be the body and blood of god, it is not god; for god slain is not god refile/ c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (13 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o


THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

nish the earth. 9:2 and the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, upon all that moveth [upon] the earth, and upon all the fishes of the sea; into your hand are they delivered. 9:3 every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the green herb have i given you all things. 9:4 but flesh with the life thereof [which is] the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. 9:5 and surely your blood of your lives will i require; at the hand of every beast will i require it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of every man s brother will i require the life of man. 9:6 whoso sheddeth man s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of god made he man. 9:7 and you, be ye fruitful, and multiply; bring forth abundantly in

it, and sold joseph to the ishmeelites for twenty [pieces] of silver: and they brought joseph into egypt. 37:29 and reuben returned unto the pit; and, behold, joseph [was] not in the pit; and he rent his clothes. 37:30 and he returned unto his brethren, and said, the child [is] not; and i, whither shall i go? 37:31 and they took joseph s coat, and killed a kid of the goats, and dipped the coat in the blood; 37:32 and they sent the coat of [many] colours, and they brought [it] to their father; and said, this have we found: know now whether it [be] thy son s coat or no. 37:33 and he knew it, and said [it is] my son s coat; an evil beast hath devoured him; joseph is without doubt rent in pieces. 37:34 and jacob rent his clothes, and put sackcloth upon his loins, and mourned for his son many d

art gone up: page 29 genesis he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up? 49:10 the sceptre shall not depart from judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until shiloh come; and unto him [shall] the gathering of the people [be] 49:11 binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass s colt unto the choice vine; he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes: 49:12 his eyes [shall be] red with wine, and his teeth white with milk. 49:13 zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he [shall be] for an haven of ships; and his border [shall be] unto zidon. 49:14 issachar [is] a strong ass couching down between two burdens: 49:15 and he saw that rest [was] good, and the land that [it was] pleasant; and bowed his shoulder to bear, a

number of the souls; every man according to his eating shall make your count for the lamb. 12:5 your lamb shall be without blemish, a male of the first year: ye shall take [it] out from the sheep, or from the goats: 12:6 and ye shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same month: and the whole assembly of the congregation of israel shall kill it in the evening. 12:7 and they shall take of the blood, and strike [it] on the two side posts and on the upper door post of the houses, wherein they shall eat it. 12:8 and they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and unleavened bread [and] with bitter [herbs] they shall eat it. 12:9 eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all with water, but roast [with] fire; his head with his legs, and with the purtenance thereof. 12:10 and ye sha

th fire. 12:11 and thus shall ye eat it [with] your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste: it [is] the lord s passover. 12:12 for i will pass through the land of egypt this night, and will smite all the firstborn in the land of egypt, both man and beast; and against all the gods of egypt i will execute judgment: i [am] the lord. 12:13 and the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye [are] and when i see the blood, i will pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon you to destroy [you] when i smite the land of egypt. 12:14 and this day shall be unto you for a memorial; and ye shall keep it a feast to the lord throughout your generations; ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance for ever. 12:15 seven days shall

all be cut off from the congregation of israel, whether he be a stranger, or born in the land. 12:20 ye shall eat nothing leavened; in all your habitations shall ye eat unleavened bread. 12:21 then moses called for all the elders of israel, and said unto them, draw out and take you a lamb according to your families, and kill the passover. 12:22 and ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip [it] in the blood that [is] in the bason, and strike the lintel and the two side posts with the blood that [is] in the bason; and none of you shall go out at the door of his house until the morning. 12:23 for the lord will pass through to smite the egyptians; and when he seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side posts, the lord will pass over the door, and will not suffer the destroyer to come


TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

itence, and sorrow, instead of the genii, or d mons, which the ancients supposed to direct men's minds and inspire them with those particular sentiments. st. paul adopted the still more comfortable doctrine of grace, which served full as well to emancipate the consciences of the faithful from the shackles of practical morality. the familiar d mons, or divine emanations, were supposed to reside in the blood; which was thought to contain the principles of vital heat, and was therefore forbidden by moses.3 homer, who seems to have collected little fragments of the ancient theology, and introduced them here and there, amidst the wild profusion of his poetical fables, represents the shades of the deceased as void of perception, until they had tasted of the blood of the victims offered 1 pindar

in heaven; that is, the active principle of thought and perception returned to its native heaven, whilst the passive, or merely sensitive, remained on earth, from whence it sprung.2 the final separation of these two did not take place till the body was consumed by fire, as appears from the ghost of elpenor, whose body being still entire, he retained both, and knew ulysses before he had tasted of the blood. it was from producing this separation, that the universal bacchus, or double apollo, the creator and destroyer, whose essence was fire, was also called liknithj, the purifier,3 by a metaphor taken from the winnow, which purified the corn from the dust and chaff, as fire purified the soul from its terrestrial pollutions. hence this instrument is called by virgil the mystic winnow of bacc


TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

e archangels. none but god is set over a human being. none but god can overthrow a human being, but often humans are made to overthrow themselves through the deceit and guile of evil spirits. there are only two forces that can thwart the desire of the magus- divine will, and human ignorance. magically, the unmanifest is the source of all power. it is neither good nor evil, but raw potential. into the blood of the all the magus dips a hand when he or she meditates, and from this reservoir of limitless possibility, draws words and signs of command. the whole of the art of magic is in learning to reach across the veil and bring the fire of the unmanifest into perceived existence. it is common in magic to speak of angels, demons, ghosts, elementals, and so on. opinions as to the nature of thes

d it is white, but when tarnished, black. the moon is not perfect but increases and decreases, at times light on the right side, at times light on the left. its full face is balanced by complete darkness. it gives no warmth and only so much light as it derives from the sun. in fact, the moon seems to require elements from outside itself since it pulls the waters of the oceans close and also draws the blood of young women. for these reasons it was given the sign of the crescent. the earth stands between the moon and sun, which seem to 0 revolve around it. it is both fixed, in that it does not move, and change- able, as witnessed by the storms and seasons. the earth can be warm like the sun and also cool like the moon. it was perceived as the meet- ing place where the rays from the other two

squares to heaven, signifying that it is active. the slop- ing sides of the pyramid suggest the disposition of the currents of power that flow upward, due to the prayers of human beings, to the point in the air where the sides converge, then back down the center axis from the invisible gods. the aztecs and mayans used the truncated pyramid to perform their human sacrifices upon in the belief that the blood-force liberated there would reflux down to their cultural works. they did not understand that this force was of the darkness, and it ultimately destroyed them; for when the spanish conquistadors came, the native cultures had no will to resist. the truncated stone cones used by the egyptians for altars are miniature versions of the pyramids of the aztecs and mayans. since the dawn of hist

orrible. odin voluntarily allowed himself to be tied to the trunk of the tree like a thrall about to be whipped. second was the spilling of his own blood. this was a magical act for the vikings, done to empower their symbols and weapons just prior to a battle. it is the true form of bloody sacrifice. the slaying of an animal or another human being is a foolish attempt to trick god by substituting the blood of another creature for the lifeblood of the worshipper. only the spilling of his or her own blood can commit the worshipper wholly into the keeping of deity. the shamans of the north under- stood this truth. the third act of sacrifice was the nine-day fast odin endured, during which he took neither food nor drink. to go nine days without food is comparatively easy. to endure nine days w

visible mist that can be seen by the magus, and is light enough to be moved and shaped by the spirit. thus, steam and smoke generated within the triangle are a natural aid to the spirit during this process of gathering a body. in former times it was believed that a spirit needed the steaming vapors of freshly spilled blood upon which to shape itself, that there was some vital occult fluid within the blood that acted as a foundation for the body of the spirit and lent the spirit vital- ity and awareness. this belief is nonsense, but does contain a germ of truth. the body of an evoked spirit is founded on the expectation, belief, and will of the magus, which creates a specific mind-state within the awareness of the magus suitable for the manifestation of the evoked spirit. blood is effectiv

lled blood gen- erates within the magus, and this is based on the beliefs and expectations of the magus regarding the efficacy of fresh blood, and on the common human visceral response to the smell and color of fresh blood. spirits experience the occult aspects of blood sacrifice solely through the perceptions of the magus and any others who may be involved in the evocation-they cannot experience the blood directly. it follows that the manifesting medium is likewise unnecessary, except as a use- ful aid to the imagination of the magus. by peering into the shadowy depths of a crystal ball, or the moving column of smoke arising from incense, the magus frees his or her imagination to respond to the presence and communications of the evoked spirit. the visual sense needs some neutral input upo


TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

b it vigorously into the skin all over the body from the soles of the feet to the hairline. for this purpose, the witch was more or less forced to make herself naked. the common image of a nude witch applying the ointment to her body promoted the myth of the lustfulness of witches. reginald scot wrote that the ointment was rubbed into the skin until the skin was reddened by the friction, bringing the blood to just beneath the surface and warming it so that the pores were opened.29 it is likely that it was also rubbed into the genitals. 29. murray, 100. chapter two: witches' flying ointment 29 three recipes for flying ointment margaret a. murray provided three simple recipes for flying ointment in the final appendix of her witch-cult in western europe that are translated into english from a

re fulfilled, they were either permitted to return to the human world, or were allowed to stay on in the fairy world. this myth suggests that fairies are nourished in some way on the vitality of human beings, which in the tales of the abduction of nursemaids is represented by human milk. we see in this an echo of the witch's familiar imp, asserted by the demonologists to nourish itself by sucking the blood of the witch at a small protrusion similar to a mole that was known as the witch's teat. in both instances, it is vital energy, not the physical materials of milk or blood, that provides the nourishment for the spirit-although the vital force may be said to be present within the blood, and to a lesser degree within the milk. when attempting to abduct a man who is resting on a fairy knoll

deed, it might be argued that the runes are the source of the world's vitality. they are the magical marrow upon which the tree feeds. for the ancient germanic peoples, the underlying forces that sustain existence were twenty-four in number, and expressed in their shapes the twenty-four essential qualities of being. the runes would have remained asleep and invisible at the roots of yggdrasil, but the blood released by the spear of woden, falling fiom his suspended body into the ground, fed the runes and made them active, causing them to glow in the depths of the underworld with chapter fourteen: runes 243 lines of red fire, the color of embers. it was this glow that enabled the projected astral form of the god to see the runes and fly toward them. the runes called out to him mutely with hi

i do not recommend that you stain the runes with blood. this would cause their action to be more energetic and independent than would be desirable. it is better to inscribe them using red ink or red pigment, which in a symbolic sense represents blood. this was done in ancient times, so it is not a modern cheat-runes were stained with red ochre, a natural pigment dug from the ground that served as the blood of the earth itself. using a rune key draw the rune you wish to travel into about three inches tall on a small square of paper or a card, using red ink or red paint, and let it dry as you meditate upon its meaning. this will serve as the key during the general ritual of projection, and will be held over the solar plexus beneath your folded hands as you lie on your back on your bed and pr

of a great, slow-flowing river where religious mystics have placed themselves in various strained postures as tests of their devotion and endurance. one mystic lies tied to stakes in the earth with a wooden pallet laden with large stones resting on his chest. another stands on one foot, his raised leg withered to thinness from long disuse. yet a third holy man lashes his back with a flail so that the blood flies off in shining red droplets. another sits naked and stares directly into the sun with unwinking eyes. another plays the flame of a burning torch across the skin of his arms and torso. the inhabitants of the nearby village who come to the river to bathe and wash their garments scarcely notice the devotions of the men, so accustomed are they to witnessing such self-abuse. the god of

ered, and when the body is so weakened that it cannot combat the illness, even death. however, the vampirism must go on for a long period of time-months, or even years-before such a drastic consequence becomes a serious threat. the physical body has large reserves of vitality, and it takes considerable time for it to become utterly depleted. the myth of the vampire as a physical being who ingests the blood of its victims, and who sleeps in a coffin during the day, is only an externalization of the true vampire, who functions on the astral level. astral vampires are real, but they are harmless unless they become fixated on a single host for their nourishment. this is not a common occurrence. such spirits usually strike where opportunity presents itself, with no more forethought or discrimin


TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

r rug, and put a folded towel or other clean cloth under your head. close your eyes. breathe slowly and deeply with a regular rhythm. focus all your attention on your left leg. lightly tense the muscles in your leg and raise it an inch or so off the floor. curl your toes. be aware of all the muscles, nerves, and bones from the sole of your foot up to your hip. feel the muscles gripping the bones, the blood flowing through your veins and arteries, the tightness of your skin. hold this awareness for ten seconds. let your left leg fall gently back to the floor, and at the same time, completely withdraw your awareness from your left leg. without thinking about it, maintain the quiet certainty in the back of your mind that your left leg has ceased to be a part of you. it is no more connected to

s straining against each other, its nerves, its enclosing skin. hold your left arm in its entirety in your awareness for ten seconds, then allow it to fall nervelessly to the floor and regard it as separate from your body. turn your attention to your right arm. tense your right arm and raise it an inch with your fingers stiffened straight. be aware of all of its sensations, its weight and warmth, the blood flowing through it, the bones beneath its muscles. maintain this awareness for ten seconds, then allow your arm to fall back to the floor and completely remove your attention from it, as though it were no longer a part of you. turn your awareness to your buttocks. lightly tighten the muscles in your buttocks and squeeze your bottom cheeks together. tighten your anus. be sure to keep the

so far as i am aware, but it makes good symbolic sense. inward perception n: tattwa awareness 27 most persons have some notion concerning the qualities of the four lower elements, but no understanding of the fifth element, spirit or aether, that underlies and pervades the lower four. it is the essence of universal mind, and may be conceived as a subtle fire borne upon the breath and stored up in the blood of living things. it is the pneuma of the greeks, the spiritus of the romans, and the chi of the chinese. it is the ether that was supposed by primitive science to pervade all of space between the stars and act as a conducting medium for light. due to its universal nature, it was assigned both white (all colors) and black (no colors. the rainbow, which also embodies all colors, is approp

ich has been translated "hail the jewel in the lotus" but "om" is often used as a separate mantra. to still the thoughts is one of the most difficult tasks in western occult training. you will discover that your mind struggles to free itself from the burden of listening with attention to the sound of your mantra, and will play any trick to cause a lapse of concentration. your heart will pound and the blood will sing in your ears, your body will itch and ache, your muscles will tense, your breathing will become uneven, your stomach and intestines will churn and gurgle, you will pass gas from both ends, noises in your outer environment will seem enormously magnified, external interruptions to your practice will become more frequent, and your thoughts will wander across every trivial incident


TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ere never written down. the druids of the celts conveyed their magical wisdom verbally. because of the strong bardic tradition of the later druids, it very likely consisted of vocalizations of words of power, but again, the technique as well as the particular chants has been lost. the female worshippers of dionysus among the ancient greeks employed bloodcurdling cries that were reported to freeze the blood of any man foolish enough to venture within hearing range. some of these wild chants have been preserved, but the manner of their vocalization has been lost. the universal features of language allow us to make some general observations on the magical vibration of names. consonants for the most part cannot be extended or elongated on the voice without the support of vowels. for example, i

your breath touches the face of the person. this should be done in a rhythmic chant, repeating the letters of yeheshuah over and over. time the 54 tetragrammaton rhythm of your vibrations of the name so that, as you sound the letters, the sufferer inhales. in this way your breath will be drawn directly into the body of that person through the lungs and spread to every point by the circulation of the blood. you should visualize the white light of the name flowing from your heart center, up your left arm, across your body, and out your right hand into the forehead of the sufferer. visualize the body of the sufferer filling with white light, and dark shadows fleeing from this light through the top of the person's skull and out the soles of the feet. to heal sickness, the right hand should be

assembled people of israel, who respond to each with an 70 tetragrammaton "amen" thereby confirming their obedience. during this ritual, the israelites were probably required by joshua to stand in the ford of the jordan river, half the tribes on one side of the ark and the other half on the opposite side. those who remain obedient are promised six blessings from the stones on gerizim, washed with the blood of the tribes of simeon, levi, judah, issachar, joseph, and benjamin: blessed shalt thou be in the city, and blessed shalt thou be in the field. blessed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. blessed shall be thy basket and thy store. blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and bl

essed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. blessed shall be thy basket and thy store. blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and blessed shalt thou be when thou goest out (deut. 28:3-6) those who lapse into disobedience are threatened with six curses from the stones on ebal, washed with the blood of the tribes of reuben, gad, asher, zebulun, dan, and naphtali: cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the field. cursed shall be thy basket and thy store. cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy land, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out (d

sheep. cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out (deut. 28:16-9) it is no accident that the two passages quoted above are parallel. these are the specific curses and blessings attached to the twelve stones set up on the left and right side of the pathway into the new land of the israelites (or on the left and right sides of a single altar) empowered by the blood of the human sacrifices and rendered binding by the presence of the living spirit of god. the spirits of the sacrificed representatives of the tribes were magically infused into the stones, which each had personally selected as his instrument (quite possibly the instrument of his death, by the application of the blood of the sacrifices. this blood served as a kind of baptism of the stone

top of each other. in this way, the structure of the altar would reflect the division of the tribes into groups of six and six, one group on the left and the other on the right, which occurs a number of times in the old testament, most notably in the onyx stones on the shoulders of the high priest, which are each inscribed with the names of six of the tribes. sacrifice involved the sprinkling of the blood of the sacrificed animal, or human, upon the stones of the altar; alternately, the blood was dashed down the twelve stones 73 at the base of the altar, but this was probably a later practice. it was magically important that the blood baptize the altar stones if the spirit of god was to be made to reside within the stones. blood was believed to be the vehicle of the life force. blood spla


UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ditating upon the image of a phallus would bring power or communication with a divine being..the ixth degree was labeled heterosexual intercourse where the sexual secrets were sucked out of the vagina and when not consumed..put on a sigil to attract this or that demon to fulfill the pertinent wish..in the xith degree, the mostly homosexual degree, one identifies oneself with an ejaculating penis. the blood (or excrements) from anal intercourse attract the spirits/demons while the sperm keeps them alive.lx in many ways, this secret of sexual magic was really the key to his entire vision of a new aeon based on the full affirmation of the will and the complete liberation from the repressive, oppressive religions of the past. indeed, crowley takes the "repressive hypothesis" and the urge to se


VOX SABBATUM

rew mythology is also symbolic of lilith, being a gateway to her caves near the red sea, or the darkness of hell of which she dwells. lilith az is illustrated in the book of cain, azothoz and nox umbra as part beast, part woman. she is the unrestrained sexual force, laylah being night and death. she is the bride of oz, azazel, the masculine and solar phallic force of fire and creation. she drains the blood of life, hungering for flesh, devouring and copulating, spreading her sexual knowledge to her children. yet she is also beautiful and all knowledgeable, the age of one thousand aged crones, infinite, youth maiden and hag. approach the bride of chaos in honesty, seeking her cold kiss and warmth in the sabbat fire, where you shall drink of both her skull cup of menstrual blood and from the

her and father. cain is also the black smith of the forge, a myth which originates in the middle east. cain is the first sorcerer and shape shifter, who drifted from his tribe (antinomianism) to become as a god (self- deification. he in turn was taught witchcraft and sorcery deeper by his spiritual mother, lilith. it was soon after that cain would wander the earth forever, in spirit form, through the blood and psyche of his initiates, and manifest through their deeds and work. cain walks between worlds, as set, as his higher spirit, azazel, called also yaltabaoth23 and is the horned black man of the sabbat. to know the path of the wise is to know and commune with cain, to become like him through initiatory work based on your own predilection. shaitan the islamic traditions consider satan t


WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

ed their advice and sent forth his eye in the form of hathor to destroy them, and, though the rebels had fled to the mountains in fear, the eye pursued them and overtook them and destroyed them. hathor rejoiced in her work of destruction, and on her return was praised by ra, for what she had done. the slaughter of men began at suten-henen (herakleopolis, and during the night hathor waded about in the blood of men. ra asserted his intention of being master of the rebels, and this is probably referred to in the book of the dead, chapter xvii, in which it is said that ra rose as king for the first time in sutenhenen. osiris also was crowned at suten-henen, and in this city lived the great bennu bird, or phoenix, and the "crusher of bones" mentioned in the negative confession. the legend now g

ence that they became dazed, and could neither see where they were going, nor hear, the result of this being that they slew each other, and in a very short time they were all dead. thoth, seeing this, told ra that because horus had appeared as a great winged disk he must be called "heru- behutet" and by this name horus was known ever after at edfu. ra embraced horus, and referred with pleasure to the blood which he had shed, and horus invited his father to come and look upon the slain. ra set out with the goddess ashthertet(`ashtoreth) to do this, and they saw the enemies lying fettered on the ground. the legend here introduces a number of curious derivations of the names of edfu &c, which are valueless, and which remind us of the derivations of placenames propounded by ancient semitic scr

ng "let these messengers go to abu,[fn#60] and bring unto me mandrakes in great numbers" and [when] these mandrakes were brought unto him the majesty of this god gave them to sekhet, the goddess who dwelleth in annu (heliopolis) to crush. and behold, when the maidservants were bruising the grain for [making] beer, these mandrakes were placed in the vessels which were to hold the beer, and some of the blood of the men and women [who had been slain. now they made seven thousand vessels of beer. now when the majesty of re, the king of the south and north, had come with the gods to look at the vessels of beer, and behold, the daylight had appeared after the slaughter of men and women by the goddess in their season as she sailed up the river, the majesty of ra said "it is good, it is good, neve

the measure which is prescribed for them in the sacred books, as we are told by hecataeus. this custom was only introduced during the reign of psammetichus, and before that time they drank no wine at all. if they used it at any time in pouring out libations to the gods, it was not because they looked upon it as being acceptable to them for its own sake, but they poured it out over their altars as the blood of their enemies who had in times past fought against them. for they believe the vine to have first sprung out of the earth after it was fattened by the bodies of those who fell in the wars against the gods. and this, they say, is the reason why drinking its juice in great quantities makes men mad and beside themselves, filling them, as it were, with the blood of their own ancestors. the


WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

lonius. the towers of fire unease. this is the triumphant entrance into the limitless bliss of nirvana, where either the master dresses himself with the resplendent robe of dharmasaya, or he renounces the bliss of nirvana for the love of humanity, and converts himself into a bodhisattva of compassion. into a savior of the poor bereaved humanity, into another wedge of the guardian wall raised with the blood of the martyrs. samyak sambuddho, master of perfection renounced nirvana because of his love for humanity. the perfect buddhas dress with the glory of dharmasaya, they are not able to help man nor humankind anymore, because nirvana is to forget the world and men forever. the bodhisattvas: kuan-shiyin, tashisni, buddha, and the christ irradiate their light over the bereaved humanity. sama

prasexuales. vulcano: la energ a sexual se manifiesta en tres tipos diferentes. el primer tipo se relaciona con la reproducci n de la especie, el segundo con las esferas del pensamiento y la voluntad, el tercero con el mundo del esp ritu puro. 68 all of the processes related with sexual transmutation are possible because of the intervention of the vital body. this is the archeus14 that elaborates the blood and the semen in the human organism. this is vulcan that transmutes the seminal liquor into christic energy. the vital body is the vehicle of the soul-consciousness in the human being. the consciousness is the flame and the vital body is the wick. vulcan exists within the microcosmos and within the macrocosmos, in the human being and in nature. the great vulcan of nature is eden, this is

eremony, as the christ jesus did. this is a blood ceremony, a pact of blood. each one of the apostles brought their blood in a cup and then they mixed their blood with the royal blood of the adorable one within the chalice of the last supper (the holy grail. thus, this is how the astral bodies of the apostles joined the astral body of the christ, by means of this pact of blood. the apostles drank the blood contained within the chalice and jesus likewise drank from it. the holy gnostic unction is united with the last supper through this pact of blood. when these christic atoms (solar astral atoms) descend into the bread and the wine, they are in fact converted into the flesh and blood of the christ. this is the mystery of the transubstantiation. la transubstanciaci n (tercera parte del arca


WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

nge and blue. the initials for zauir anpin are za, which equals eight. dr. case has noted that the spirit of mercury, taphthartharath (whom he called the destructive spirit) also conceals the name of tiphareth (tpharth) minus the aleph. aleph is a very important letter, representing the initial life-power of creation. the name a-dam, we noted earlier, refers to the joining of this life-force with the blood of humanity, since dam in hebrew means blood. furthermore, aleph points to the inherent unity of god. we see this mystery hidden in the god-names of the genesis text, because aleph, which means one, is the fifteenth letter of genesis, and the divine name, jah, has a value of fifteen. it is also the twenty-sixth letter of genesis, and yod- heh-vav-heh has a value of twenty-six; it is the


WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

eys seem to have overall influence over the reticulans and also over the bellatrix (in orion, where reptilian-insectoid genetic hybrid 'mercenaries' reside according to some sources- branton) species. the influence over humans seems to center around implantation of human political figures and those in control of planetary power groups. you will recall that 'mutilations' generally result in all of the blood being withdrawn from the body. this has been the case whether the subject is an 'animal' or a human. the blood and other fluids are then generally transferred to holding containers, or vats [along with] other body parts. there are many many reports of humans in various situations and scenarios having come in contact with aliens, or have been in caves or caverns with aliens, and having se

fe-force energy. drinking menstrual blood has always been a feature of the reptilian bloodlines because they need blood to live in this dimension. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (55 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] it was known as the star fire, the female lunar essence. the female menstrual cycle is governed by the cycles of the moon and the blood contains that energy. its ingredients are supposed to ensure a long life. in india it was called soma and in greece it was ambrosia. this was said to be the nectar of the gods and it was the reptilian gods who are genetic blood drinkers. the 'holy grail' chalice or cup is also symbolic of the womb and drinking menstrual blood, as well as being a symbol of the reptilian 'royal' bloodline

ng is in their genes and an elite high priestess or 'mother goddess' in the hierarchy, who performed rituals for the brotherhood at the highest level, told, me that without human blood the reptilians cannot survive in this dimension. her name is arizona wilder, formerly jennifer ann green. interestingly, she said that the reptilians had been pursuing the aryan peoples around the universe, because the blood of the white race was particularly important to them for some reason and the blondhaired, blue-eyed genetic stream was the one they wanted more than any other. they had followed the white race to mars, she said, and then came to earth with them. it is far from impossible that the reptilian arrival on this planet in numbers was far more recent than even many researchers imagine. an interb

d to provide energy for the reptilians who appear to feed off human emotion, especially fear. these sacrifices are, literally, s acrifices to the 'gods, the reptilians, and they have been happening for thousands of years. the mass sacrifice of people by the aztecs in central america, and so many others, were to provide food for, the physical reptilians and crossbreeds who eat the bodies and drink the blood, and energy nourishment, for the non-physical reptilians of the lower fourth dimension. phil schneider, a builder of us underground bases, told the writer and researcher, alex christopher, that when children reached the point where they could not work anymore in the slave conditions underground, they were consumed by the reptilians. they prefer young children because they are not contami

ome of the best known names in the country are involved. she remembers vividly (god, the thought of it, being laid on her back on the floor of a church as a screaming boy, no more than six, was being held by the hair above her while a man, who she would later identify as a top politician in northern ireland, had anal sex with him. when it was over, a knife was produced to cut the boy's throat and the blood poured over her "i remember this man's eyes" she told me "the coldness of his eyes i will never forget" he prefers boys to girls, she said. on more than one occasion, she says, she was brutally raped by a man who has been a major name in united kingdom politics for decades. this man, she says, used to hold her naked body to him by using hooks inserted into her flesh at the hip. she was j

rawing down of the moon ceremony which, she says, made four snarling hideous creatures materialise in the satanists' circle. the sacrificial victims, who have been bred from birth for the role, are ritually killed by slashing the throat from left to right. this is the origin of the freemasonic sign of pulling the flat hand across the throat from left to right, a movement which means "you're dead. the blood from the victims is collected and mixed with arsenic, which appears to be a necessary element for those of the human-reptilian bloodlines. this is poured into goblets and consumed by the satanists, together with the liver and eyes. this is supposed to provide strength and greater psychic vision. fat is scraped from the intestines and smeared over the bodies of the participants- like the


WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

think a witch by her formulae stimulates it, or possibly creates more of it. they say that witches by constant practice can train their wills to blend this, nerve force, or whatever it is, and that their united wills can project this as a beam of force, or that they can use it in other ways to gain clairvoyance, or even to release the astral body. these practices include increasing and quickening the blood supply, or in other cases slowing it down, as well as the use of will-power; so it is reasonable to believe that it does have some effect. i am not stating that it does. i only record the fact that they attempt these effects, and believe that sometimes they succeed. the only-way to find the truth or falsity of this would be to experiment (i should think that slips or bikinis could be wor

person to become a witch, other than those to whom witchcraft was an old religion, must have been fairly complicated. as other cults have found, although the practices gave rest, peace, and joy to many, some of their recruits were rather an embarrassment, and as legions of spies may have tried to gain entrance to betray them, from an early date recruits were admitted only from people who were of the blood; that is, from a witch family. the various rituals of worship, secrets of herbal lore, and the great secret of what they call magic, have been handed down to what has become more or less a family secret society. in palestine and other countries there are two kinds of witches: the ignorant herbalist and charmseller, and the witch who is a descendant of a line of priests and priestesses of

stioned to see if they were spies and might be asked to deny christianity, as a sort of test. they would never initiate anyone, take him into the circle, unless they knew him well as one of the old faith. when the persecution grew fierce, the cult dived underground and practically only children, born and bred into the cult, were ever initiated. i can well believe that sometimes, if someone not of the blood wished to come in, he might be questioned; but it is as much use to ask the average postulant to deny christianity as to make him deny a belief in fidlers green, which old sailors used to tell about: the paradise where old sailors went, which lay at the far side of hell. so i think it possible that though there may have been cases of people denying christianity, these were very few. to s

firstly because of a misunderstanding of the import of some rites, but mainly because, if the real truth were known, much public opinion would have been in their favour. charges are made at times because of a misunderstanding of certain ceremonies, etc. for instance, the romans accused the early christians of being cannibals, because it was said that at their meetings they ate the body and drank the blood of their god! and during the first world war the turkish police raided the english church at jerusalem, tore up the altar and dug up all the floor, because they had heard that the priest in charge had recently made two canons at the altar- canon had only one meaning for them. wearing a cord of heretical significance. to modern writers on the templars this has always seemed a curiously po

e old materials, adding stories of king arthur and his knights, etc. now the grail is a sort of hallow or talisman. it brings fertility to the land and it feeds its worshippers. it has many forms, but it is always a fertility- and a food-providing object. it seems to have had five forms: 1. a reliquary. 2. the platter or cup used at the last supper. 3. a jar or bottle in which st. joseph received the blood from the wounds of christ. 4. a sacred or talismanic stone. 5. the chalice of the eucharist. in all these cases however it seems to have no material substance, but to have come from a sort of fourth dimension, to which it returned swiftly again. shall we say it came from and returned to that place between the worlds, or something like the witches' circle? we are told the grail is a myste

certain problems people are apt to solve them in the same way. if the knowledge now practised in west africa is derived from ancient egypt, there is no reason to doubt that some witch practices may have come from the same source to europe via the roman and greek mysteries, which all seem to be derived from ancient egypt. i feel that the egyptian cults were too severe and respectable to go in for the blood practices used by africans. i think pythagoras, who is generally credited with bringing the mysteries to greece, was not the sort of man who would have had anything to do with blood sacrifices or other objectionable practices. but it is conceivable that there were two sects, the worshippers of set, as well as those of osiris, who crept in with the plea 'there is a short cut; if you canno


WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

to anyone. then observe that i can keep a secret as well as you can. the wisdom of silence some hunters were in the woods looking for game. they discovered a group of three orangutans and managed to catch one of them. the other two orangutans escaped and hid behind some nearby bushes and trees. as the hunters were dressing the corpse of the first orangutan, a steam of blood issued forth. how red the blood is! cried a hunter. the second orangutan called out, it s red from eating so many raspberries. hearing the second orangutan, the hunters discovered its hiding place and began to beat it with sticks. as they were killing it, the second orangutan mourned out loud, now i know the wisdom of silence. if i had held my tongue, i wouldn t have gotten killed. hearing his companion s dying words


WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

is surely called the end of all flesh [qes kol basar (gen 6:13, is removed from it. of peace without limit the [foreskin] is removed, and peace sits upon david s throne and kingdom, that it may be firmly established in justice and in equity. all this occurs when the final mem opens, and the foreskin is removed, and the dalet is transformed, as it has been said, and this is the mystery of this is the blood of the covenant [dam ha-berit] that the lord now makes (exod 24:8).60 148 chapter four the instrument that opens the womb and thereby effects the transformation, which is both semiotic and gendered, is the circumcised phallic potency, which is linked historically and emblematically to the figure of abraham. the fecundity of the womb is notionally correlated with the phallocentric rite of

t [dam ha-berit] that the lord now makes (exod 24:8).60 148 chapter four the instrument that opens the womb and thereby effects the transformation, which is both semiotic and gendered, is the circumcised phallic potency, which is linked historically and emblematically to the figure of abraham. the fecundity of the womb is notionally correlated with the phallocentric rite of circumcision, as it is the blood of the covenant the word for blood is dam, which is composed of dalet and mem that opens the mem, the womb of the mother, and transposes the dalet, the sign of poverty and infertility, into a he, the sign of e uence and fertility. the messiah, according to the jewish tradition, will emerge from a womb that has been impregnated by male seed. in the bahiric text, the fecund womb is demarca

the mark of liberty was placed on the foreheads of the righteous and the mark of death on the foreheads of the wicked. the dual function of tau is captured in a statement attributed to rav in the same talmudic context that this letter concomitantly signals tihyeh and tamut, you shall live and you shall die. furthermore, the black-mark of death (nigrum theta) is depicted in the rabbinic homily as the blood-mark (tau shel dam, which is set in contrast to the ink-mark (tau shel deyo. this may be explained as a rejoinder on the part of some rabbis to an exegetical tradition cultivated by early church fathers that connected the tau of ezekiel with the paschal lamb, the symbol of salvation. this possibility is enhanced by the evidence (supplied, for example, by origen) that jewish christians in


WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

pse now the face of god that i become in this darkend image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! task #3 samael and lilith, results of ritual workings and how one unites the feminine and the masculine within the self. a minium of four page essay on lilith and samael, including the results and methods used in conjuction with the ritual of infernal union. the items needed for this ritual are in the instructions before the ritual on page 40

your bestial and angelic essence to me. do manifest through me now, join in union with your mate, samael. join through me the union of opposites! allow the lunar energy to flow through you, catching the visions of lilitu and such succubi, bestial and hair covered below their waste seeking the sexual union of others in great fornication and abandonment. lilith is babalon, the goddess who bathes in the blood of the moon. face now the altar, take the wand and recite while focusing upon lilith: she howls upon the desert winds, as the moon brings the cloak of darkness. the shadow radiate her essence, blood drinker, devouress of the sleeping, fornicate in the spilt veins of those who come to you! lilith, la-kal-il-li-ka, i invoke thee by your sacred names: abeko, batna, abito, eilo, amizo, ita


WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

eme holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains that are in the sanc tuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in the place o f the xith degree o.t.o, logos of the aeon of ra hoor khuit, grand master of t he knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolo n of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood of kerval arch-druids hereditary to the oak, whose holy ang el his guardian is aiwaz 93, the god first dawning upon man in the land of sume r, whose breast beareth the token adventure upon mountains beyond any man of hi s fellows, whose body and blood bear witness of the wounds of astarte, and the shames of priapus, even i in the abbey of thelema at cephaloedium that am hidde n, did conv

, the goat of mendes, pan, baphomet; and spelt fully ayin is the erection and le aping and extension of the phallus; yod is the spermatoon, the solitary boy her mes, the virgin; while nun is the eagle of sexual ecstasy, the serpent of life through death, the scorpion or scarab of kephra, the womb which transmutes thro ugh corruption, the semen or fluid vehicle of the spirit, the elixir of magick, the blood, wine, and poison in the chalice. and yod repeating that god, and pr ophesying the vau that follows it, ends with daleth the letter of venus, the do or of the palace of love. then vau reproduceth itself in its spelling, as it is written``all is ever as it was' in "the book of the law, and in aiwaz are f ound the three star-clusters of earth-nature, the goat under the god set or sat urn f


WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

supreme holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains that are in the sanctuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in the place of the xith degree o.t.o, logos of the aeon of ra hoor khuit, grand master of the knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolon of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood of kerval arch-druids hereditary to the oak, whose holy angel his guardian is aiwaz 93, the god first dawning upon man in the land of sumer, whose breast beareth the token adventure upon mountains beyond any man of his fellows, whose body and blood bear witness of the wounds of astarte, and the shames of priapus, even i in the abbey of thelema at cephaloedium that am hidden, did convene

ust, the goat of mendes, pan, baphomet; and spelt fully ayin is the erection and leaping and extension of the phallus; yod is the spermatoon, the solitary boy hermes, the virgin; while nun is the eagle of sexual ecstasy, the serpent of life through death, the scorpion or scarab of kephra, the womb which transmutes through corruption, the semen or fluid vehicle of the spirit, the elixir of magick, the blood, wine, and poison in the chalice. and yod repeating that god, and prophesying the vau that follows it, ends with daleth the letter of venus, the door of the palace of love. then vau reproduceth itself in its spelling, as it is written``all is ever as it was' in "the book of the law, and in aiwaz are found the three star-clusters of earth-nature, the goat under the god set or saturn for h


ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

p: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up; he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up? the sceptre shall not depart from judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto the choice vine; he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes: his eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white with milk' moses says 'and this is the blessing of judah: and he said, hear, lord, the voice of judah, and bring him unto his people: let his hands be sufficient for him and be thou a help to him from his enemies' the armorial bearings of judah are scarlet, a lion rampant. all this well agrees with the regal and leonine natu


ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

rn in europe. he was the son of noble but poor parents, and was placed in a doister at the age of five where he learned some greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land; but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar: that is 'the blood of the lamb' there he was duely initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rose cross. he then so improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue, that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe "after three years he went into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. there h

r divided up middle with 33 lights (for second part. the three adepti sit in triangle facing vault. the candidate must receive full instructions as to silence, knocks and gestures beforehand. in preparing for the ceremony, shekinah pours olive oil into an alabaster vessel saying *the oil is the life of the tree let the tree give its life" she pricks herself till blood flows into the oil and says "the blood is the life of the man let the man give his life" she sets a floating wick in the oil, kindles it and says "the light is the life of the world, let all the living rejoice" oo0oo- arrangement of candles in second part o n e- w h i t e (10 (iii (ii (iv (v (1) one two four four o n e f o u r t w o o n e blue brown green red red green brown blue (vi (v (vi) t h r e e s e v e n t h r e e yell

and true. i have not spoken lies wittingly, nor have i done aught with deceit" 3rd puts out 4 green candks. ch.ad "i am the vine, ye are the branches. he that abideth in me and i in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me ye can do nothing" 2nd ad "homage unto thee, 0 lord of the vineyard; thou turnest back the worker in evil, and causest the vine to bear fruit; for thou hast shed the blood of thy desires" 3rd ad "0, grant unto me a path whereon i may pass in peace, for i am just and true. i have not spoken lies wittingly, nor have i done aught with deceit" 2nd ad. puts out red light in centre. ch.ad "i have glorified thee on earth, i have finished the work which thou gayest me to do; the glory which thou gayest me i have given them, that they may be one" 2nd ad "homage unt

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss adam adept age ages ahriman air altar amen ancient angel angels astral awakening az azazel babalon beast beasts birth black blessed blood blue brother brothers bull cain ceremony child children christ christian christians christianity church circle cold conscious consciousness creation cross crowley crown cult darkness dead death degree deity demon demons desires devil divine dragon dream dreams eagle earth east ego egypt elder elements energy eternal etheric evil existence eye fallen familiar father fear fire five flames flesh force forces form forms fruit gate giants goat god gods goddess gold golden grail grave green healing heart hearts heaven hebrew hell history holy human humans humanity incense infinite initiation invoke isis jesus key king kingdom knowledge lamb legend lilith lion living lord luciferian lust magic magick magical magician magus mars material matter medium mental michael mind modern moon mother mountain mysteries mystery myth natural nature north oath occult order osiris people physical plane positive pouring power powers priest queen ra re red religion religious reptilians righteous rite ritual rituals rose royal sabbat sacred sacrifice sacrifices salt sea secret serpent set seven sexual shades shadow skull solar sons sorcerer sorcery soul souls spear spirit spirits spiritual stars state states stone stones sun sword symbol symbolic temple three tiamat tradition tree truth union universal universe vampire vampyre vessel vessels virgin war water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft wolf womb women world worlds youth


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn